Now put yourself at ease... I do exactly as I please!

yeah, I am still alive...

2009-01-15T20:00:40Z

...and since I think I am living in a rather interesting city... (if that helps or not) I am doing that meme that I have seen around a lot of places but the last one was at mildly_neurotic's.

Want to see something in my everyday life? Request with what you'd like me to take a picture of. It can be anything you want. My car, my favorite soft toy... anything! You can request for as many as you'd like. I'll post the pictures up after a few days.

update time?

2009-01-14T16:27:20Z

well, I know it would be time for an update, but I am too lazy to be honest. at the moment I am sitting around at work waiting to go on working. lol. shift changes and all that, so now I have 4 hours to kill in between my wednesday shifts. oh well, I am not complaining, I have a computer and internet. heheee...

talking about a computer... I bought myself a nice new laptop with the tips I got at work. I love it. tips are nice, just a few more at the moment would be really great. damn quiet times.

so for now I am kinda bored and my nice room-mate left me online to sleep. pfffft... sleep. totally over-rated even if you work 12 hours at night. lol.

I have a huge list of gigs I want to go to in the next three months and luckily the dates are so great that I could go to every gig without problems, because I am either not working or just an early shift, which is awesome. just need to find me some people to come with me, because going alone is boring.

my list for now would be:

+ the all american rejects
+ danko jones
+ wednesday 13 (again)
+ hellhounds festival
+ apoptygma berzerk

and maybe staind and seether on a day after my birthday.

I think I had some more, but I forget stuff like that easily. lol.

hmm... right now I am waiting for my boss to come back so that I can leave and get food, because he is over at the pub next door and left his keys here... but he will be back before 5 so yay.

oh and a guy who is holding acting classes in one of the rooms at work every wednesday from next week on asked me if I want to join them. sounds tempting, just for the sake of it. would kill time, but I am sure I will be a sucky actor. LOL. we'll see.

little random note

2008-11-05T18:27:41Z

I ♥ LONDON TOWN

now more than ever.

And only one (ONE) week until Mette is here. YAY

SQUEEEEE

2008-10-18T23:25:40Z

you know that guy I wanted at work? the customer that always came in? Tristan... well he has a girlfriend and I didn't like her at first and then I started talking to her and was like "well, she is a fun girl, I have to give her that, but I still want her boyfriend" after getting drunk together with them and my boss we even kissed as a goodbye, back then I squee-ed because I could kiss Tristan, NOW I squee because I kissed her. LOL.

to make it a bit more clear what I was talking about... that girl is Alison Goldfrapp! some of you might know her and she is amazing. Ken found out about that today and was all mysterious about it until she left and I was all squeeing and Michele didn't even know who we were talking about.

ALISON GOLDFRAPP - first celebrity in our small nice Imbiss ;)

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 16

2008-10-14T12:54:05Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 16/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: tia_maria_616 & snowisgreat & sweetchild85

Pairing: Ville/Bam
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

"You bet your ass it includes you as well! You're not getting out of this one that easily." Jess looked at Bam with a stern look but couldn't help smiling inside; he should have known Bam would try and take the easy way out. "Come on, let's go then." He said and gestured for the two of them to go ahead.

Ville looked over at Jess, then at Bam and afterwards walked out of the bar. Right as they were outside he reached for his cigarettes and lit one, hoping that the nicotine could calm his nerves a bit. "So uhm... Jess... what do you... think there is?" He asked, wanting to know what Jess thought was happening before he was said too much.

"Algebra?" Bam suggested, not really having anything to add in such a situation other than to try to lighten the mood. He had been hoping Jess and Ville would just talk and he could run far away, but he followed along outside all the same, not sure if he should walk with either of them or just by himself.

Seeing Ville light a smoke made Jess think that maybe that was a good idea, he needed something to calm him down a little. "What I think? Honestly Ville, I have no idea what to think," He said and flung out his arms. "I just know that unless the tone between teacher and student has changed a whole fucking lot since I finished school, something more than algebra," He shot Bam a glance, "is going on between the two of you."

"It is something more than just algebra." Ville said and nodded a bit. "It is way more than that." He took a long drag of his cigarette and looked at Bam and then at Jess and then just around the area, he didn't really want to look at any of them longer right at that moment. "We'll soon be there." He said then and reached in his pocket with a hand to get his key.

Once more feeling the younger one for not smoking, Bam could see that Ville wasn't looking at anything, or anyone for that matter. While he himself wasn't feeling that comfortable, he couldn't help but wonder what Ville was planning to say about it all, and just what Jess wanted to know for.

"I figured..." He took a last drag of his smoke and threw the butt on the side of the street. He looked at Bam who was being very quiet and he felt his big brother gene kick in again. "Hey? Bam? Look at me."

Ville took another drag of his cigarette and then threw it on the ground as they reached his apartment. "You first," He said as he unlocked the door to his place, holding the door open for the other two. "You should both know your way around." He sighed, feeling a bit uncomfortable.

Bam cast a short look at his brother before he stepped through the doorway, might as well get it over and done with. Ville's place was still as messy as ever, but as usual the sofa was free, so he sat down on one of the arms and indicated to Jess to sit.

Jess took a seat on the sofa next to where Bam sat on the arm and turned his attention to his brother. "Look Bam, I'm not gonna kill you or run off to Ape and Phil and tell them anything, okay? This whole... thing between the two of you is just freaking me out and I'd really like to know exactly how well you know each other, alright?" He fished out another cigarette, god knows he needed it, and got more comfortable. "So.... who's gonna start?"

Ville stood across from them and run a hand through his hair, looking from one to the other and just watching them for a moment. "Does anyone want something to drink?" He didn't really want to get right into it. "Jess, we... okay this started with some private lessons, because you know that Bam isn't that great when it comes to maths... and we kind of got a bit closer than just teacher and student...“ He said it very casually, at least tried to make it sound casual.

Bam watched Jess more than Ville, resting his head in his hand as he listened to Ville half explain what was going on. Maybe if Jess said he wouldn't say anything to anyone it'd be okay, but he wasn't so sure... it was his brother after all.

"No shit" Jess snorted at Ville's casual explanation. "And yeah, something to drink please, something strong." Sometimes cigarettes really weren't enough. He mused over Ville's words for a short while. "Exactly how much closer, Bam?" He turned his head and looked at Bam with raised eyebrows. He had a feeling that Bam was staying quiet because he didn't want to tell the whole truth.

Ville turned so he could walk to the kitchen and get something to drink, being glad to get away from them for a moment. He also thought about maybe giving them some privacy, but still wasn't too sure about that, did he want to leave them alone right now? "Bam, you want something too?" He asked as he got himself and Jess a nice glass of whiskey.

"Mmm, ye- No, thanks." Bam changed his mind, thinking that for once he didn't want to be stepping his foot in it, so probably drinking more wouldn't help. Instead he looked back across at Jess, the person he was used to letting in on some of what he got up to, but now he really didn't want to. "A little bit more?" He hazarded, raising an eyebrow slightly.

Jess let out a sigh. "Bam, stop pussy-footing around like that, okay? I mean it, I'm not gonna tell on you. I haven't done that since I was a teenager, I'm not gonna start again now. Spill it." He hoped that his face didn't reveal just how upset he actually was about this whole thing; it wasn't like it was every day you found out your little brother and your friend had something going on.

After drinking a bit of the alcohol first and then refilling his glass again Ville walked back out to the living room, holding the one glass out for Jess, while keeping the other for himself. "When you say that you're not going to tell on him... does that include me too?" He asked, looking curiously at Jess, he had a pretty good idea what would happen if this got public. "There wasn't that much happening, but enough to cause major problems for me." He took a sip of his drink and decided to sit down across from them.

Bam had been on the edge of saying something more, but when Ville came in he let him take over, after all as he had said, things would have more of an impact on him. How much at the end of the day would Jess really want to know?

When Ville came back into the room, Jess turned his attention away from Bam and gratefully accepted the drink. He looked at Ville in silence for a while before he spoke again. "I don't know. I wish I could say yes and mean it, but I can't and I'd rather be honest with you. I guess it depends on what you are gonna tell me." He shifted around in his seat before going on. "Look, I know Bam isn't a kid anymore and I very much doubt you've forced him to do anything he didn't want to do but god dammit Ville, you're his teacher!" He hadn't meant for the last part to come out quite as accusatory but his frustration got the better of him.

Ville rolled his eyes a bit and sighed loudly. "God, Jess... don't you think I know that? I know that I am his teacher and that whatever we do besides being student and teacher is pretty much illegal." He reached for his drink and almost downed it at once. "We just got closer a bit... and it just happened on its own. I wasn't planning on doing something with a student. He is six years younger than me... and...“ He shook his head a bit, not knowing what to say anymore.

"I am kind of… here." Bam reminded, tapping his fingers against his cheek still sat in his hand. He knew he should have not come back to Ville’s; it would have been so much easier. Maybe Ville was his brother's friend, but Jess was actually related to him, and was kinda hard to ignore if he didn't like what was going on.

"Okay, can one of you please just tell me how serious this is, like, did you fuck or what?!" Jess exclaimed when he’d had enough of their beating around the bush. "Then afterwards we can talk about what it all means, okay? I'm not gonna call the police or the principal or anyone so just relax Ville, but please, for fuck's sake, tell me what's happening!"

Ville rubbed at his eyes and set the glass down on the table, getting up to walk around the room a bit, too many things in his mind to think off to just sit there, he needed something to do. "More than once." He said after taking a deep breath, knowing he wasn't only telling his friend about it, which would have been what he wanted, having someone to talk about it to, but he also was telling the older brother of his 'lover' that they fucked, and that usually never went well and it probably wouldn't end that well in this special case.

"Happy now?" Bam added, watching Ville wandering around and trying not to think of their previous meetings in there. No, he really didn't like talking about things like this, and especially guessing the 'advice' his brother would try to give.

He sucked in a sharp breath upon hearing Ville's admission. He knew he should have expected it but the truth still hit him like a bucket of cold water and it took a few moments and a big gulp of whiskey to digest the information. "Ehm... Okay then. Wow... How long? Bam?"

Ville chewed on his lip as he watched from one to the other brother, arms crossing over his chest, kind of to not let the others that close to him in a way. He knew it was wrong and he knew that they couldn't hide it forever, but he hadn’t thought it would happen that soon that someone would find out. Looking over at Bam, Ville wanted to let him answer, Jess did clearly want him to answer that one.

Bam's gaze travelled over to Ville briefly, "Umm, I dunno... I guess about two week’s maybe? I haven't exactly been counting." He shrugged, trying to play it off as much as he could, but he was still wondering what Jess was going to say, or more why they were waiting for him to say anything anyway.

"And is that the truth? Because I swear to god if you are not being honest with me and I find out… I'll be pretty upset, let's put it that way." Bam was normally very honest with him in the things he let him in on, but he wasn't sure if he could still count on that in this case - after all, there was quite a lot at stake here.

Ville nodded a bit. "Yeah, it is... it's been going on for around two weeks, give or take a few days." He sat down again and sighed heavily. "Look, Jess... I know you probably did not expect something like that... from your friend and your brother, but it just happened, we know it's wrong, but it's..." He wasn't exactly sure if he should go on talking, but it didn't really matter now, "...it's too good to stop it."

Bam's hand slowly slipped from his chin as he heard what Ville said, he couldn't help but smile at that. He was glad Ville said it first because he wouldn't have been able to in case Ville wasn't thinking that, but in fact he was feeling the same way exactly which surprised him, but he wasn't quite sure why.

Jess held up his hands "Okay, please no details! And you are very right; I wasn't expecting this in a million years, not at all. Does anyone know?" He hoped and prayed they were gonna say no.

Ville did not say anything to the details point. "No, no one has seen us together like you did." He said and took a deeper breath, relaxing a bit at Jess's reaction. "We only meet here or are seen in school together, but everyone knows that I am officially giving him some extra maths lessons, so nobody asks any questions." He explained.

"And same goes for Ape and Phil," Bam added, looking back at his brother now, "It's just maths lessons." He nodded, as if convincing himself.

"'Kay... and just to make sure I've got it right, those math lessons aren't really math lessons, right?" He looked questioningly at the two. Now that they had finally started giving him some facts he felt himself relax a little more. Knowing what had happened made it easier to relate to it.

Ville shook his head. "No, the math lessons aren't real math lessons." He sighed a bit and stood up again to get the whole bottle of whiskey from the kitchen instead of just refilling the glass. "Well, the first one kind of was." He said as he came back, looking over at Bam and having the need again to kiss him or just touch him and be closer, but he knew he probably shouldn't do that with Jess around.

"Nobody wants to do maths really; it's too boring even for a teacher to want to do." Bam shrugged, playing with a small tear around the knee in his jeans. It was more comfortable now that Jess knew, kind of. But still it was an odd situation for him to act as he normally did around Ville.

"Well, I'm not surprised to hear that coming from you." Jess said, directed at Bam as he reached for the whiskey bottle and poured some in his glass again. Playing with the glass, he sat for a while and observed the golden-brown liquid lick up the sides and tried to make some sense out of the evening's revelation. Even though the cards were now on the table, he still wasn't any closer to figuring out how he felt about it.

Ville poured himself another glass of whiskey and had a sip of it, looking over at Bam. "You sure you don't want anything to drink?" He asked, not knowing how long they would sit there together and how the night would end.

"Well... yeah, go on then." Now they had come out with it, he guessed he didn't need to worry about keeping a check on what he said, and it would probably make the evening go better if they all had a drink.

Taking his eyes from the drink in his hands, Jess let out a sigh before he started speaking again. "Ville, I... I've gotta ask you something... and I hate doing it but... I just have to man, even though you are my friend but fuck, Bam is my brother and... yeah." He took a deep breath before he lifted his eyes to Ville's. "Is Bam the first of your students that you... you know... like? ...with?"

Ville took a deep breath and exhaled it slowly as Jess asked him that. He knew sooner or later that the question would come up. "Uhm, yeah, he is the first. I don't usually go for students." He looked at Jess, wanting him to see that he was serious about it and not making up a lie. "He is just... I don't know, it just happened, something was just right." He shrugged a bit, not really knowing how he should explain it.

Bam wasn't going to say anything to that, he just watched Ville, trying to hold in his smile. He knew he had often joked about things like that with Ville, but he hadn't really ever asked specific details about the past people in his life, just like Ville didn't know about all of his. To hear him say for sure that Bam was the only student he had done anything with made him feel eased, but he hadn't been aware he had any doubts before.

Releasing a breath he hadn't realised he was holding, Jess muttered a "Thank god!" He hadn't expected Ville to say anything else and he had felt really bad about asking but he felt he *had* to; just for ease of mind. "Okay, so you two have been fucking each other for a couple of weeks during math lessons, nobody knows, you are both aware of how illegal it is, and you have no intention of stopping. Does that sum it up? Or is there anything else I should know?"

"That kinda sums it up, yes." Ville didn't really like the way Jess said it all, but he was right. "I don't think there is more you need to know. You didn't want details, right?" He asked and looked at Jess, drinking some more whiskey. "Oh and Bam... you know where you can find glasses."

"Oh, yeah." Bam nodded, quickly walking out of the room and into the kitchen, hoping that he could get away from that part of the conversation. He felt weird whenever the word illegal came up, he knew it was wrong and everything, but still the idea was something of a thrill to him. Though it wasn't the only reason he was doing what he was, it was still a part of it.

When Bam had left the room, Jess shook his head. "For fuck's sake Ville..." He said in a low voice. "What the hell are you thinking?! You're not only putting your job on the line here, but you might actually go to jail if this gets out!" He looked at his friend with a pleading look, almost hoping Ville was gonna break out in laughter and tell him it was all a bad attempt at making a joke.

Ville rested his elbows on his knees, putting his head on his hands and sighing deeply. "I know." He ran one hand through his hair and shortly looked up at Jess before looking down again. "It should have never happened, but I can't change it anymore."

Just managing to hear their conversation from in the kitchen, Bam slowed down getting a glass out of the cupboard, listening carefully for what his brother and Ville said while he was gone, but trying to not make it obvious what he was doing.

Seeing how Ville seemed truly defeated and didn't even try and put up a fight, just admitted everything, made Jess calm down. "You're very right it shouldn't..." He emptied his glass a second time. "And of all the boys in that school, you had to go for my little brother..." Again he shook his head but he couldn't quite keep his lips from curling into a small smile when he thought of how twisted the whole thing was.

"I didn't know it was your brother." Ville said and just had to laugh at that, knowing it would have probably also happened if he would have known that the two were related. "And I guess you know now why last Saturday was all strange. I freaked out for a moment when I saw Bam at your place."

Hearing the conversation becoming a little easier, Bam shut the cupboard and left the kitchen, sitting properly on the sofa instead since he was a little happier to be near his brother now.

When Bam sat down, a thought suddenly hit Jess and he quickly turned his head. "Fuck! Does this mean my baby brother is gay?!" He stared at Bam with eyes the size of tea cups. Until now he had been so focused on the teacher/student aspect that he hadn't even given it a second thought that they were actually both guys.

Ville couldn't help himself now he just had to laugh at that question. He didn't know how much the two brothers knew of each other, but it seemed like they still had some secrets. Sitting up a bit more again and taking another sip of whiskey he looked over at both of them and was curious now how this would go on.

"Does this mean my brother is as blind as a bat?" Bam countered, staring back at Jess. Surely he must have noticed, or at least suspected something before. It wasn't like Bam hid what he got up to, but he guessed that he never usually said specifically whether he was with a girl or a guy, just left it up for interpretation.

Jess burst out laughing. "I guess it does yes, because I definitely hadn't seen that one coming! My god, Bam! Do Ape and Phil know?" He managed to croak out between laughs.

"You're not as close as I would have thought, or does Bam just not talk much about his life?" Ville asked as he looked from one to the other and lit a cigarette, enjoying the moment.

Bam shrugged a little, looking from Jess to Ville and smiling himself as he leant forward to pour himself a drink. "Ape and Phil are even less likely to know than you were." He said to his brother, not too fussed about Jess knowing really, if he wouldn't use it against him. "And I don't know how Jess never worked it out." He added, shaking his head at Ville.

Offering Ville a cigarette and then lighting one himself, Jess shrugged and cast a look at Bam. "I guess I maybe should have put two and two together sooner - meaning, before it was written in neon letters before my eyes! - but I just didn't think that my skater punk brother might be into guys too." He grinned at Bam and enjoyed that the mood in the room had changed now.

Ville moved so he was sitting crossed legged, he would love to join the brothers on the other couch, but stayed at a distance just in case, he didn't want Jess to get uncomfortable if he shouldn't be able to keep his fingers away from Bam. "What about your sexuality, Jess, since we discussed Bam's and my current... relationship."

Bam stuck his tongue out at Jess as Ville spoke, then sipped from his glass innocently as he looked over at Ville again, thinking it was just what they needed to turn the tables on his brother after the evening they'd had so far.

He wasn't really surprised at Ville's question but he wasn't sure what to answer. He smiled and watched the smoke rise from the tip of his cigarette before he spoke. "Well... let's just say that Deron and I do more than just play in the same band occasionally... I *do* like girls too though," He added and looked at Bam. "The women I've brought home have been real girlfriends, not just some cover-ups."

"I knew that there was something between you and Deron, from just watching the way you two act around each other." Ville chuckled softly and took a drag of his cigarette with a smirk on his face. "Why didn't you really tell me about that? I only hear about your stories with girls."

"Because he doesn't want to squeal and get all girly on you." Bam smirked, wondering why his brother in that case had never said anything, but then he guessed neither had he.

"Shut up you little brat," Jess laughed and slapped Bam's leg. "Uhm... I don't know? I guess it never really came up? I mean, it's not like we're together-together, it's just... yeah, when none of us are in a relationship, we kinda... "Take care of each other", you might say." He had actually never thought more closely about what it was him and Deron were doing, they just... did it. "It's not like we're hiding it, we're just not talking about it openly, you know?"

"You could have still told me about it." Ville said laughing a bit. "I mean... I tell you who I am fucking." He stubbed out his cigarette and reached for his glass again. "Well, you know... just not... that thing..." He trailed off and looked over at Bam, winking at him.

"Why Ville, how many others are you fucking?" Bam twisted Ville's words, raising an eyebrow as he looked from Jess over to Ville on the other side from them and drank his drink.

Jess had been just about to say something to Ville but stopped himself when he heard Bam's question. This was all so new to him and he realised he had no idea if Ville and Bam were actually in a relationship or if it was more casual and so he didn't know if Bam's question was meant as a joke or if he was serious.

"Oh come on, Bam, you should know that." Ville rolled his eyes. "We talked about that and I told you that you're the only one at the moment and I don't wanna change that." Suddenly Ville remembered that Jess was in the room too and decided to better shut up and not blabber out too much about what exactly was going on between them.

"Yeah, yeah, okay." Bam waved his hand a little in the air. "So anyway, you've been hiding from us all, Jessy-pie." Bam made his voice go all childish over his nickname, grinning at his brother over his glass.

Jess grimaced at hearing his old nickname from his childhood coming from Bam. "Well, it seems to me that I haven't hidden anything you haven't done yourself, baby bro." He shot back with a smirk, emphasising the ‘baby’. "I sure haven't heard you talking about any boyfriends at the dinner table."

"You two are too cute together, but I need to leave you now for bit... all that alcohol wants out of my body now." Ville stood up with a soft laugh, needing to go to the toilet and thinking the two might want a few minutes alone.

Watching as Ville left, Bam turned back to Jess once again. "Maybe I haven't been talking because there haven't been any to talk about? Did you think of that?" He asked, wondering why everything was coming up between them when they normally hardly talked of such things.

"Yeah, cute is exactly what we are." Jess chuckled as Ville left. "Is Ville your first?" He asked in surprise at Bam's words. Seemed like the surprises just kept on coming tonight and he thanked the lord for cigarettes and whiskey; apparently tonight was a night for revealing secrets.

"Cute and a bit chaotic." Ville called as he went away, taking longer than he normally would, because he wanted to give them some time to talk about some things if there was anything they wanted to talk about in private. As he washed his hands after taking a piss he checked his appearance in the mirror and decided that he was still looking good enough, even with the eyeliner that was a bit smudged.

Bam made a face at his brother, not so keen now to explain what he had said. "Is Ville my first what?" He paused, unsure what to say without saying too much, "Not a first time..." The bottom of his glass was starting to look far more interesting as the seconds went by.

Jess couldn't help but smile when he saw Bam go all shy on him and he put his hand on his brother's knee. "So he's not the first guy you're with? Is he your first uhm... I'm not sure what you two actually have going here... relationship?"

Right as Ville wanted to walk back into the living room, he heard Jess ask Bam about the thing they had and since he himself wasn't too sure about it, he stayed in the hallway silently and listened to their conversation, wanting to know what Bam would tell Jess.

Bam looked over at the other side of Ville's living room as he paused. "I'm not so sure as he's a first for that either. And you must know me a little; I don't do that well anyway." He shrugged, flicking his eyes over in the direction he knew Ville would arrive back from soon.

"So you two are just fucking then? There's nothing more serious than that?" Jess asked, even though he knew that it had to be something deeper than casual sex; otherwise Bam wouldn't have acted like that earlier. He hoped that his question might make Bam admit it but he wasn't too sure.

So Bam also wasn't really sure what they were. Ville took a deeper breath as he thought about it and decided to wait one more time for Bam's answer and then he would walk back into the living room to join them again.

"I wa-" Bam stopped, changing tack, "Can we just drop it now? Thanks." He answered for his brother, there was no point in talking about that with Jess when he didn't know himself, and he could bet Ville would come out of the bathroom just as he said anything weird.

"Sure, maybe we can talk about it some other place -" He looked around the room "_-that isn't Ville's. If you feel like it, you know. More to drink?" He asked as he reached for the bottle on the table. He could see why maybe Bam didn't feel comfortable talking about it when Ville could come back in any moment.

"Did you miss me?" Ville asked as he was walking back into the living room, trying to sound as if he didn't just listen to their conversation and deciding to join them on the sofa. "So what should we do with the rest of the night? Reveal some more secrets now that we're at it?"

Bam's eyes jumped up to watch Ville coming into the room again, he hadn't heard the bathroom door open, but they had been a little distracted. "Oh I missed you alright." Bam grinned, holding out his glass for Jess to refill, "Depends who wants to tell secrets, doesn't it?"

Filling all three glasses again, Jess grinned at Ville. "It seems like this night is all about revealing secrets, doesn't it? You two ding each other, and me coming out to my brot-" Jess stopped himself and spun around on the couch to face Ville. "You fucker! You *know* about me being bi! You just wanted me to admit it here!" He burst out and caught Ville in a wrestling grip.

"Yes, Bam... I want you to reveal your secrets; I already know some of Jess'." Ville laughed as Jess grabbed him and playfully hit his shoulder. "Sure I did know about it... how could I not know?" He winked at the older brother and then looked over at Bam.

Bam watched the two of them, thinking how weird it actually was for them to be friends, his brother and his teacher. "How could you not know what?" He frowned, realising he was missing out on something. "I don't think it's my secrets we need to learn." He drank slowly again from his glass, leaning back into the sofa.

"Uhm... Ville?" Jess asked as he let go of the hold. It wasn't until now that he suddenly realised that Bam might not be too thrilled to learn about the way they met. "You care to explain that one?"

Ville sat up straighter as Jess let go of him and reached for his newly filled glass, having a sip of it. "Hmmm... I am not sure if I really want to explain that." He laughed a bit and shook his head, really not wanting to tell Bam that he almost fucked with his brother. "I thought we wanted to forget about that."

Bam watched between the two of them, trying to guess at what they could be talking of. "You don't... Did you walk in on something, or... what?" He hazarded, not liking being clueless at all, and even less the way neither of them wanted to explain.

"I had forgotten about it until now." Slowly taking another sip of his whiskey, Jess' head was working on overtime trying to figure out how to handle this one. Knowing what he knew now, he really didn't want Bam to know the truth, but still he also felt bad for lying when the two others had just been honest with him. "Erh... Uhm.... walk in? Well... no, not... exactly..."

"Well same here, more or less and alcohol surely helped to forget about it." Ville laughed, he was a bit nervous about telling all that and tried to think of something to say so Bam did not exactly know what happened, but could guess it. "If someone would have walked in... on... that... he wouldn't have seen much, right, Jess?" He asked and looked over at Jess, trying not to smirk at remembering the night.

Not saying anything, Bam just carried on watching them, trying to figure out what was going on, but his mind was just skipping to all the wrong conclusions he was sure. He didn't even want to think about what his brain was making up.

"What, you mean apart from two drunken men passed out? Nope, not much else other than that. Not much else..." Jess repeated, mostly to himself, and nodded his head. Reaching for his smokes, he cast a quick glance at Bam, looking for any indication of what he might be thinking.

Ville looked at Jess again and nodded then, hoping that would do for Bam as an explanation. "Yeah, I must say you have a comfortable bed to sleep in." He laughed; sleeping with another guy in bed was not bad, was it? And really, there was not that much more happening than that.

Bam shook his head a little, he still didn't have the full picture and they were doing that on purpose. "Then how does that mean that Ville found out about you being bi, Jess?" He didn't want to say too much, but didn't like the things his brain was telling him and neither Ville nor Jess seemed to be explaining themselves properly, so what did they have to hide from him?

"It's uhm... he's a smart guy, you know." Jess chuckled, trying to make it sound sincere but knew he was failing miserably and that Bam was sure to see right through it. He looked at Ville with a look that clearly said how-do-we-get-out-of-this-one?!

"Bam, I am a teacher, I am smart and just know things like that." Ville joked a bit. "I’ve known Jess for some time now, since I am here in Westchester. He was one of the first people I got close to... like became friends with, you know? And friends talk." He shrugged a bit and looked at Jess to kinda ask him to agree to that.

Ville spoke like he was telling the truth, and Bam couldn't see that what he said wouldn't be the truth, but that still wasn't making sense with the way they had reacted to talking about how Ville knew his brother was bi. But he couldn't exactly tell them they were all lying and make a big deal out of it, he didn't want to look too silly when they both knew and he didn't, and maybe there just wasn't anything to say, he could be jumping to the wrong conclusion entirely.

"Yeah, yeah exactly." Jess eagerly nodded in agreement with Ville. "I think we talked about it one of the first times we met, right? Maybe even the first time? In a drunken conversation or something..." He smiled at Bam and hoped he would stop asking any more questions.

"Yeah, I think it really was the first time. I met you at one of your gigs and we got along well and drank some and talked about me turning on little school boys." Ville laughed, looking at Bam and patting his thigh, knowing that right now he was with one of the said little school boys.

A little smile tugged at Bam's lips from Ville's words as he tried to forget all of the things running through his head, they didn't need him getting all worked up over nothing, or what could be only nothing, he didn't know. Sinking back into the sofa, Bam drank once more from his glass and let himself relax a little more.

"Oh yeah, that's true - you revealed your perverted side already back then." Jess joked and gave Ville a nudge. Seeing Bam smile and visibly relax again filled him with relief that they had seemingly averted disaster; at least for now.

Ville laughed and rested back against the couch. "So Bam... you know now that I’ve known Jess for quite some time now, and that I knew about his sexuality for about the same time." He nodded and looked from one to the other. "Now, Bam, it would be your turn to reveal a secret." He said, still wanting to kiss the younger, but he knew it would be awkward for the brothers.

Bam looked at Jess and then settled on Ville, cradling his glass in his hands to give him something to do other than what he wanted to do. "What sort of a secret?" He hadn't got a clue what he could tell the both of them, Ville didn't really know him that well, and Jess would probably have an idea of some of the things he might say anyway.

Jess smirked at Bam "Yes little brother, it's your turn to reveal a secret now, anything you haven't told your dear brother and your, eh... teacher." He realised that he still had no idea what the two of them were to each other and even though he had been just about to say ‘boyfriend’ he realised that that would probably be a bad idea. Plus he found that it was also a little hard for him to say that word about his brother and his friend.

"Just tell me something I... eh, we don't know." Ville said, looking over at Jess and then deciding to just place a hand on Bam's knee and let it stay there. It was not a sexual touch or anything, he'd do that with friends as well so he thought it would be okay and he could finally touch Bam. "Just tell us something interesting about you."

"I dunno, Jess probably knows most of the things I would be okay talking about, like I've probably broken more bones than the both of you put together." He shrugged, he didn't like telling things about himself that much if it was too revealing, but skateboarding was an easier topic, especially when Ville was touching him in any way.

Watching Ville put his hand on Bam's knee once again reminded Jess of the evening's first revelation and seeing them touch made him realise that it was in fact true and not just a joke. He discreetly cast another glance to where they were touching and made a decision to really try hard to get used to the idea. "Broken bones? Hell yeah, it's a wonder you're still alive!" He laughed at Bam, almost taking pity on him because he obviously didn't feel comfortable talking about his secrets.

"That must have hurt every time you broke one." Ville commented and squeezed Bam's knee gently, looking over at Jess as he was talking. "Never tried to be more careful?" He asked, taking a sip of his whiskey and thinking about something he could tell the others if he should be asked for it.

"Bones do kinda hurt if you break them..." Bam couldn't help but be a little sarcastic, "But where is the fun if you're too careful?" He wasn't really meaning that as a question, half-looking at the both of them as he drank from his glass once more. He debated reaching to touch Ville in some way, but he wasn't sure how Jess would take to that, and it probably wasn't the right time, so he just held on to his drink instead.

Taking another sip from his glass, Jess decided to give Bam a break for now and turned his attention to Ville instead. "And how about you Mr. Valo, any dodgy secrets you haven't told me and my brother yet?"

"Oh, I am sure that there are many of them, but what to you want to hear?" Ville asked and looked at Jess. "I assume you don't need to know how I stole a toy from my best friend as we were about 5 years old." He laughed and drank some more whiskey.

"Just as you said, something interesting." Bam smirked at Ville, moving one hand down to squeeze the fingers on his knee, watching Jess out of the corner of his eye. He wondered what Ville had to share, after all their joking of the sex club and the like; he knew he didn't know that much about him really.

"Yeah, something interesting but not so interesting that you end up scarring Bam, alright?" Jess chuckled as he discreetly watched Bam squeeze Ville's fingers and he couldn't help but smile on the inside. It still felt really weird to see it, but he couldn't deny that it was also kinda sweet.

"I don't wanna scare my little Bammie." Ville said and tangled his fingers with Bam's as he looked over at him with a soft smirk. "Did I tell any of you about my daddy's little shop back home?" He asked and looked over at Jess then, not wanting to leave any of them out of it.

"Just that he had one, I think." Bam thought about it, remembering them talking in the café at the beginning of the extra maths sessions. He was glad that Jess didn't appear to be bothered by him and Ville touching, and it didn't feel that odd to him, or at least, it felt better than it did odd.

"I'm taking it we're not talking about a kiosk now, huh? So what does your daddy do back in ol' Finland?" Jess asked and settled back in the couch, folding his legs under him and reaching for another smoke, awaiting whatever crazy story Ville had to tell now.

"First give me one of these?" Ville said and stole the cigarette Jess reached for, lighting it and having a long drag of it. "I bet both of you would be interested in it and no it isn't a kiosk. Daddy has a sex shop." He smirked. "As I was still at school I worked there for a little extra money."

Bam's eyebrows rose as he took in what Ville said. He couldn't help but get all sort of things come to mind, he was sure Ville would have had some interesting times in there when he was younger. He did mean to say something, but was a little lost in his thoughts, and so drank more of his drink since the others were both smoking and he wasn't.

"A sex shop?! Like, as in... a sex shop? With dildos and shit?" Jess spluttered. "Fucking hell...." He mumbled to himself. "Now I definitely need another smoke - since you stole mine, yet again." He added with a groan and tried to look serious.

Ville had to laugh a bit at both of their reactions and took another drag of his cigarette. "Yes, with dildos and all the other things you can think of, like porn and sexy clothes and you know..." He shrugged a bit and leaned back, enjoying his cigarette.

"So why are you a teacher then?" If it was him, he wouldn't have quit working there, why would you give up something like that? Bam couldn't work it out, and there were too many other things on the tip of his tongue that Jess probably shouldn't hear, so he tried not to say too much just in case.

That was a good question Bam asked and Jess turned to Ville as he added, "Yeah, I would have thought that working in a sex shop is more fun than being a math teacher, it's not like- oh, well... then again, with the kind of math you two are practising..." He left his sentence unfinished and winked at the two others.

"After a few months it gets really boring... seeing all these old horny men again and again and again." Ville said and moved his hand from Bam's leg to wrap it around his waist and pull him close against his side. "Or seeing young horny teenagers trying to sneak in underage and steal some porn." He poked Bam's side.

Bam tried not to grin as Ville urged him closer, but it was hard not to, they hadn't been near each other in a few days and then all of the stuff with Jess finding out earlier on, it was something like comforting to be wanted closer. "Like you hadn't been the horny teenager at the time too." Bam stuck out his bottom lip at Ville before looking along at his brother.

Watching the two of them gently tease each other, Jess tried to give them a serious look but he felt a smile tug at the sides of his mouth and finally he had to give and just grin at them as he shook his head. "I can't fucking believe this... Hey Bam , you *are aware* we have just seriously reduced Ape's chances of becoming a grandmother, right?"

"But I could have the stuff all the time without being all embarrassed by sneaking in a sex shop." Ville laughed and he couldn't hold himself back anymore, he had to kiss Bam quickly as he saw the look on his face. Looking over at Jess then he gave him a soft smile and was glad he kinda reacted well to all of that.

Ville's lips were gone before Bam could hardly even close his eyes, but it would be enough for the time being, and the fact he had done it at all had Bam in a much brighter mood that was nothing to do with their previous drinking. "I know, but hey, you're the oldest, maybe you did something and made me like this. I can always blame you." He nodded, grinning at Jess as he leaned into Ville slightly to look at his brother.

"Hey don't blame *me*, it's not from me you got your genes!" Jess grinned back at his brother before finishing his drink. "And if you'll excuse me, I think I hear you toilet calling my name now, Ville." He said and got up from the couch. He really *did* need to go but he also needed a moment to himself to think over the fact that they had just kissed. His head seemed to be going back and forth between thinking they looked good together, to thinking that it was completely insane that they were together. Or whatever the fuck they were.

"That's okay... you know your way around." Ville said and as soon as Jess was out of the room he turned a bit and pulled Bam closer, having one hand on the back of his neck as he pressed his lips to the younger ones in a proper kiss, now that they were alone.

Bam tried not to look too excited that they would get a few moments alone time, sliding his fingers along Ville's leg as he happily kissed him back. Things didn't seem so bad between them all now Jess knew, he had seemed to be more okay with it than Bam had thought he would, so Bam could forget some of his worries and just concentrate on Ville's warm lips for a few minutes.

rp-fun

2008-10-13T10:37:05Z

I haven't done a proper update in ages and with that here I am not planning to change that... I just want to share something funny, at least funny for us. Us = sjpheartshim and her RP-Trent, snowisgreat and her RP-Matt and me and my RP-Ville.

Since we have Matt and Trent being an item and Ville being just Trent's ex who is back in town now, we have Matt just a little bit worried every time Trent is meeting up with him....

Matt and I just wanna say that we are still not comfortable about this... That Ville cannot be trusted...

Pfff... bad bad Matt and you =P Ville is such a nice and innocent guy... he would never do something stupid. Never. *coughsjustifitisachancetoogoodtonotdosomethingcoughs*

*points finger* we knew it! WE know that if he only got the chance... oh yes, no use in denying it.

Hahaha, I love how Matt is paranoid. it makes Trent grin.

"I want a kiss as well." WE KNEW IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WEKNEWITWEKNEWITWEKNEWIT!!!! that man cannot be trusted!!!!
However... if Matt could see Trent now.... he might actually fall for him a little more... because he's fucking sweet :)
and now Matt and I are going to bed. Because we're tipsy and the room is spinning just a liiiiiiiiiitle bit

Hahahaha, you and Matt are hilarious! Ville may not be trustworthy but its a good thing my Trent is isn't it? ;)

So that was my random entry for today...

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 15

2008-10-09T10:55:53Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 15/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: tia_maria_616 & snowisgreat & sweetchild85

Pairing: Ville/Bam
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

And again sorry for the long wait, but work and all that gets pretty much in the way at the moment, but have fun reading this chapter and this time we can promise that you don't have to wait too long for the following... we just maybe let you wait a certain time just because we can ;)

Ville was hanging around his favourite bar, waiting for something to happen. It was a friday night and still quite early, so there weren’t too many people there so far but he knew that he'd probably run into some of his friends. He was standing at the bar, back leant against the counter with a beer in hand, looking around the place rather bored.

Bam had walked into the bar, scanning for his teacher since that was the place he knew Ville liked, and where else would he be on a friday night? Grinning widely, Bam spotted the familiar figure near the bar looking as though he could do with some entertaining. Trying not to act too weird, Bam made his way over, decidedly not looking at Ville as he came closer.

Taking a sip of his drink, Ville saw Bam walking closer to him. He wondered if the other had seen him, since he wasn't looking directly at him. "Nice to see you here, Brandon." Ville tried to act formal, knowing he should do with being in a public place and so many other people around them.

Smirking as he turned to Ville, Bam made it obvious he had known Ville was there. "My pleasure, Sir." He replied, tipping his head slightly. He wasn't going to give anything away if Ville wasn't.

Ville hated meeting Bam at places like that; he'd rather have him at his own place, away from everyone else. Just seeing the little smirk on his face he wanted to give Bam a kiss, but knew he shouldn't do that. "All alone here?" He asked then and had another sip of his drink to keep himself a bit distracted.

"Not exactly, I'm standing with a perverted old man." He nodded, moving over to the bar to order himself a coke for starters, since that was all he could buy.
"You?" He asked, turning back to the teacher when he had his drink.

Ville rolled his eyes at the comment and had another sip, "Being with a bratty student." He laughed softly and shook his head. "Other than that, I am just waiting to hopefully see some of my friends."

"Nicer friends than my brother, I hope." Bam muttered, drinking from his glass. It had been a fairly long time, in his opinion since he'd seen Ville properly other than in lessons when he was constantly sitting there, getting too hot from watching the teacher move around the class and explain things. Now they were together, all he wanted to do was go back to Ville's apartment, but he guessed Ville wanted to meet his friends.

"I don't know," Ville shrugged and pushed some hair out of his face, looking Bam over. "We'll see who comes here. Did your brother want to come over?" He asked, not sure if it would really do them any good if Jess would see them together again.

"Do I look like I know?" Bam snorted, he hadn't spoken to Jess since he'd walked out of the house on saturday. Just thinking of his brother had him annoyed already.

Jess pushed open the door to the bar and quickly scanned the room while he made his way to the bar. He was hoping that some of his friends had already shown up, he hated hanging out in bars alone. Looking at the people standing around the bar he smiled when he spotted Ville's head. His smile turned into a frown the next moment when he saw the person Ville was talking to; his very own little brother, looking cool with a bottle of coke.
He made his way over to the two of them.

"After all, he is your brother." Ville pointed out and right as he said that he saw Jess walking over to them. "Looks like he is here," He said and nodded his head in the elder Margera's direction. "So pretend that you are just my student." He warned as the other came closer to them.

Shutting his mouth quick, Bam took up drinking in earnest, eyeing his brother wearily as he approached. He hadn't enjoyed feeling so out of place the first time, and now it looked like he was in for a repeat episode.

"Hey Ville, good to see you again," Jess greeted his friend and gave him a quick hug before turning to Bam with a puzzled look, "And you too Bam, didn't expect to run into you here... with Ville..." He left it hanging, halfway between a statement and question, looking from one to the other for an explanation.

"Hey Jess," Ville greeted the other and hugged him back. "It’s good to have you here now and not only your little brother." He said, trying to just ignore the last part of what Jess was saying.

Bam held up his hand in greeting as he swallowed, buying time to not have to talk to his brother. Maybe he should only meet Ville in private; his brother wasn't the most comfortable of people to hang around with.

Jess signalled to the bartender for a beer once he realised neither of them were gonna talk about why they just happened to be there, together. "So... how long have you two been here?" He figured he might as well do some small talk since the atmosphere was a little weird to say the least and Bam looked anything but comfortable.

"Just for a drink," Ville said and held up his drink then, taking the last sip of it. "And I think I should get another one now." He looked from Jess, to Bam and back to Jess. "So... what are you up to, Jess?"

"Saving his money for the recording session," Bam muttered, watching his brother as he leant his back against the bar. "Isn't that right, Jessy-pie?"

"You are very right baby bro, that's why I'm drinking this cheap horse piss beer," He held up the bottle, "Getting famous takes effort, you know. Or, well... I guess you don't." He hated it when Bam called him nicknames like that, and he couldn't help the sour bite-back even though he wasn't really in the mood for another brotherly "discussion", as Phil liked to call it.

Ville laughed a bit and shook his head; it amused him to watch the two brothers. "You know it is nice to see that you're not acting all that different than at school when you're out of it, Bam." He said and didn't notice that he used the wrong name as he turned around to order another beer.

"You mean my good manners?" Bam asked, turning more of his attention on Ville and ignoring Jess as much as he could. He didn't get why Ville was friends with him, surely he had more sense than that.

Jess snorted at Bam's words; his brother was a good many things but well-mannered was not one of them! He had to admit Bam's behaviour puzzled him though; they didn't always get along that well, but it seemed that Bam was acting even more difficult than normal when Ville was around. He decided to try for a peace offering and nudged Bam's shoulder. "Hey Bam, you want a beer?"

"Good manners?" Ville looked at Bam with a raised eyebrow. "Not when you're around me though... I mean in my classes." He reached for his new beer and drank some of it, eying both brothers again and trying to find a way it could all work out, without having Jess finding something out he shouldn't.

"Yeah, if you're offering." Bam nodded, deciding to not be annoyed he couldn't get one himself and just take his brother up on the offer. Hey, if he was paying, Bam was drinking.

Catching the bartender's attention and ordering another beer, he handed the bottle to Bam. "Enjoy, and cheers." He took a swig of his own beer before turning to Ville, "So, he's giving you grief in school? It's no secret he can be a bit of a nuisance; I hope you make good use of detention." He grinned at Ville and cast a look at Bam to see his reaction.

Hearing Jess' words, Ville was glad he didn’t have any alcohol in his mouth, because he knew he wouldn't have been able to just swallow it down. "Uhm... yeah, I guess I am making good use of detention," He nodded and looked at Bam for a moment. "Seeing him more often than I really should need to see him." In his thoughts he added 'in public places', because he'd rather just see him in private to be able to touch and kiss him like he wanted.

"That's your choice." Bam tried not to let his face show anything other than amusement as he watched Ville, more than well aware Jess was looking at him. In the back of his mind he was thinking of what Ville told him in school of his conversation with Jess, and he didn't like it one bit.

Jess was surprised that the strongest reaction to his words came from Ville and not from Bam; he had expected his little brother to at least object to being called a nuisance, but instead he just looked amused at Ville's response. He had no idea what the fuck was going on with the two people in front of him, but something was just downright odd.

Ville moved so the side of his body was now leaning against the bar counter and kept himself busy with his beer. He didn't really know what he should say, the whole situation was just entirely strange and he hoped that he could get away from at least one of them.

Drinking his beer, Bam couldn't decide whether to look at Ville or Jess, not wanting to make either too obvious and not having a clue what the two of them usually talked about. If he thought things had been weird the other day, this was ten times worse.

Jess rocked a bit back and forth on the soles of his feet, desperately trying to figure out what to do with himself. If the looks on Bam and Ville's faces were anything to go by, they were feeling just as uncomfortable as he did. Feeling the pack of smokes in his pocket, he got an idea. "Ville, you wanna go outside for a smoke?" Maybe if he got one of them alone, he could find out what the fuck was going on.

"Yeah, I'll definitely go out for a cigarette with you." Ville said, trying not to think about how weird his sentence might sound and had another sip of beer, before putting the bottle on the counter. "You watch my beer and don't drink it." He said as he looked at Bam.

"Yeah, yeah," Bam grumbled, "You just leave me here to get picked on by strangers, whatever." He waved his hand in the air as if mentally brushing them away. Really, he was having a mental freak-out, he just knew Jess was up to something, or if he wasn't, he soon would be onto something.

Leading the way out of the bar, Jess held the door for Ville and then followed him outside. He dug the slightly bent pack of smokes from his pocket and shook one out before offering them to Ville while lighting his own. "Here, have one."

Ville reached for the offered cigarette as they were outside, taking a deep breath of the fresh air. "Thanks, Jess." He said with a soft smile as he got his lighter out of the pocket of his pants, lighting his cigarette and then offering it to Jess.

Letting Ville light his cigarette, Jess took a few deep drags, feeling the smoke enter his lungs before he looked up at Ville and broke the silence. "So... Ville, would you agree with me if I said that there is a pretty fucking awkward atmosphere going on here?"

Ville nodded and had another drag of his cigarette, exhaling slowly through his nose. "It's weird to see my students out of school, if you're talking about that." He looked over at Jess and then just at the other people a bit. "It was awkward at your place as well."

"Tell me about it!" Jess said with a roll of his eyes. "Listen, do you... like... think that maybe Bam has a crush on you or something? Because I swear to god, the little brat can be difficult at times, but with you around?! Geez, he's acting like a goddamned jealous bitch! And I mean, you're his teacher, you're kinda hot, and... You’ve noticed anything?"

Ville sighed and was silent as he thought about Jess' questions. He knew that there was something between himself and Bam, but was it really a crush? He didn't know what it was and he probably shouldn't tell Jess about it. Taking another drag of his cigarette to buy a bit more time, Ville turned back to look at Jess. "I don't really know what's up with him and if he has a crush or something. You probably know, or maybe not, that I am giving him some private maths lessons, because he wouldn't pass the maths class."

"No, didn't know that. It's not like Bam tells me everything going on in his life, you know? I only know when he's done something he thinks he shouldn't, and he comes to my house, like when you met him the other weekend." Jess scratched his head. "I don't know, man... I'd like to be able to hang out with both of you, but if Bam is gonna act like that? That's just a tad too uncomfortable for my liking..."

"I can't say that I am very comfortable with the whole situation." Ville shrugged and looked at Jess, his head cocked to the side a bit. "I know that I shouldn't really be seen with my students at a bar, people tend to make up stories which aren't true, you know."

Jess nodded with a pensive look. "So are you saying you don't really want him here, now? I mean, it seems like you guys know each other pretty well, you call him Bam and all, but I can totally see how it could be a little awkward for you to hang out with a student in a bar." It wasn't like he could tell Bam to go home if Ville didn't want him there, there was no way in hell Bam would listen, and he honestly didn't know if he wanted Ville to say yes or no to his question.

"That is not what I was saying... I can't tell him what to do and where to hang out; I am... just his teacher." Ville had one last drag of his cigarette before just letting it drop to the ground. "It's just awkward the way it is at the moment, maybe I should just go home." And tell Bam to come over later, he added in his thoughts.

"It's not like he would listen anyway, it's Bam we're talking about." Jess said with a smile as he threw the butt of his smoke on the ground and smashed it with his foot. "You don't have to do that, you know, to go home. And after all, it probably won't be long until some of the others come... but yeah, it's your choice," He added and put his hand on Ville's shoulder as they went back in.

"We'll see, first I'll have the rest of my beer if Bam didn't drink it all in the time we were smoking." Ville laughed a bit, trying to get the conversation back to something lighter, even though he'd love to have someone to talk to about all this, but he knew he should not choose Jess for that.

Jess chuckled, "You know, he may very well have done that!" He let Ville walk in first, and as they walked back to their spot at the bar where Bam was waiting, he tried to tell himself that whatever mood Bam was in, he wasn't gonna let it get to him too bad.

"If he drank it, he'll need to pay me back for it and I don't care how he does that." Ville chuckled, looking quickly back at Jess and then making his way over to Bam again.

Bam swirled the remaining beer around as he watched around the room aimlessly, he just knew Jess was up to something, but he was determined not to act weird until he knew what was going on.

Ville's last comment puzzled Jess, if Bam drank his beer it would only be natural to buy him a new one, right? Wasn't like he could pay him in fractions or algebra or whatever they did in math class these days. He wiped the frown from his face as they got back to Bam.

Ville ran a hand through his hair as they were getting closer to Bam. "Did you have some fun without us?" He asked as he moved to Bam's side, leaning against the bar counter with his back again. He tried not to be too close to Bam, but not to stand too far away from him either.

"As much fun as you can have when nobody is talking to you, yeah." Bam shot back, taking comfort in Ville standing next to him, even if he was half watching his brother as well. He wanted to know what had gone on, but he doubted he'd get to hear.

"Aww Bammie, you almost make me feel sorry for you." Jess laughed and eyed his brother. Normally this sort of teasing was what they did but then again, this wasn't exactly normal. "You take good care of our beers? Didn't drink it all?" He asked as he reached for his bottle and took a gulp.

"Don't you have any friends here, other than your brother and your maths teacher?" Ville asked and reached for his beer, taking a sip of it and holding it in both hands to keep them busy, he was too tempted to touch Bam.

"You might find surprises in there, but that's a risk you took leaving me with your drinks." Bum shrugged at Jess as he turned to Ville, "I didn't plan to meet them here, no. Why, you trying to get rid of me?" He asked, not understanding why Ville chose to ask him that then.

Jess stopped his drinking mid-gulp and carefully let all the beer run back into the bottle before holding it against the light. He didn't *see* anything in there but that was no guarantee. "Don't fucking tell me you spit in it, you little shit?!" He scowled at Bam and investigated the bottle a little closer. If Bam had indeed done anything to it, his earlier promise to himself not to let Bam's behaviour get to him might just have to be broken.

"I am just wondering why you came here all alone." Ville indeed asked himself why Bam came out all alone. They hadn’t planned to meet up and if they had, it wouldn't have been at the bar, that was too risky.

"Jessy, would I do something bad to you?" Bam made his eyes widen and a little pout with his lips, he didn't actually do anything to the drink, but Jess didn't know that. "Well, I thought I'd come here and check out the scenery." Bam added, then turning again to Ville. He couldn't explain right then what had drawn him there that evening, but he just really wanted to know what had gone on outside.

Jess eyed Bam warily but when he saw that his brother seemed more interested in Ville than in Jess' beer, he decided to take the chance though it made him a little squeamish to think of Bam's spit in his beer.
Bam's interest in Ville, his *teacher*, was still odd though. Bam wasn't exactly known for his warm feelings towards anything to do with school. Jess shrugged to himself. Maybe it was just a school boy crush, nothing special about that, hell he'd been there himself.

"All alone?" Ville asked with a raised eyebrow, looking Bam up and down. "Or did you... hope to meet someone?" He had another sip of his beer and decided that he should probably drink more and get drunk to not remember too much of the night.

"Not exactly..." Bam trailed slightly, not sure what he should say in front of his brother and how to explain what had gone on in his head. "What are you doing here?" He turned pointedly to Jess; surely he had other friends than to bug Ville all the time.

Bam's sharp tone surprised Jess, though really it shouldn't have with everything that had happened so far, and he looked at him with surprise. "What do you mean, what am I doing here? This is where I always hang out! You should know that." He shook his head and looked over at the door, willing it to open and reveal one of his band mates; this was really getting to his nerves.

Ville finished up his beer and turned around to order new ones for all of them; maybe the situation would get more relaxed as the night went on with more drinks. "We’re all going to have another beer now and try to talk about something... something that doesn't involve school, crushes or relationships of any kind." He said as he handed them all a fresh beer.

Bam thanked Ville for beer thinking maybe he was right, him and Jess did usually get on pretty well, but the added factor of his teacher wasn't doing them any favours. "What else is there?" He smirked, leaning back on the bar again with his drink, wondering how they got in such a situation.

"Thanks man, and cheers you two." Jess said and raised his bottle. A change of topic sounded like a damn good idea and when it came with a free beer he was all for it. "So, you have anything interesting to tell?"

Ville raised his bottle to the others and then drank some. "Who, me? I would have lots of interesting things to tell..." He quickly glanced at Bam, hoping Jess wouldn't notice, "...but these things are not appropriate for minors." Laughing he nudged Bam, just wanting an excuse to touch him even if it was not like he really wanted to touch him.

Thinking back over what exactly had happened recently that Ville might have been talking about Bam couldn't help but grin, though he made sure to turn away a little from Jess. Ville touching him, even just a little was enough to make his cover falter; despite the fact he tried to hide it from his brother.

"Yes, please watch your mouth in front of my little brother, don't want his mind corrupted with the nasty things you have done." He grinned at the two of them and felt relieved that the atmosphere wasn't nearly as suffocating any more.

"You really think that I need to watch my mouth around him?" Ville laughed and shook his head a bit. "You know him better than I do... he is not all that innocent despite he might look." He drank some of his beer again and wondered if he might have said a bit too much.

"How would you know," Bam paused slightly, suddenly unsure about calling him Ville so easily if he was just his teacher. "Have you been watching me in school?" He was thinking of their fun in the empty classroom, but Jess wouldn't know that so it didn't matter.

Jess let out a small chuckle at Ville's reply but he couldn't quite stop the voice in his head that told him that that was a weird thing to say, for someone who was supposed to just be his brother's teacher. "Sounds like the two of you get along well?"

Ville shrugged a bit, not really knowing what to say to that. They did get along well, really well, but that's not something Jess should know. "I guess that comes from the... many... detentions. I just see him often enough." He chuckled and shook his head, turning to Bam then and giving him a wink. "But he's not learning, he is still misbehaving all the time. Maybe I should try the old methods with him, spanking and that stuff."

Bam tried to hide the way his eyes popped out of his head, but he couldn't do anything about the rest of his body. "Umm, well..." He didn't know what to say, especially not with Jess there, so the best thing for him to do was probably not say anything, and just stare at Ville instead.

Watching the expression on Bam's face at Ville's words, Jess laughed out loud. It wasn't often his brother was speechless but it seemed Ville had found a way. "You know Ville; I think he might even like that since he's not objecting." He laughed and nudged Bam. "Huh Bammie? You want a spanking from your teacher?"

Ville was still laughing about that all, seeing Bam's reaction was just priceless. "But then he still won't stop misbehaving, maybe I should rather try something more gentle?" He had another sip of his beer. "Kiss him or something." He joked, hoping Jess would get that it was a joke.

Bam swallowed his beer to clear his throat a little, still watching Ville, "Am I having a choice in this?" He asked, shifting slightly on his feet.

Ville's words had taken Jess by surprise and as he slowly took a sip of his beer, he watched his brother and his friend attentively. He had taken the spanking as a joke but kissing? That wasn't exactly a method he was aware they practised in school. He shook his head and told himself he was just reading too much into this.

"Not really, I am the teacher, remember?" Ville smirked and then moved his bottle close to his mouth to hide the smirk. "I make the decisions and you'll do what you're told when you're a good boy." He then drank some more of his beer.

"Am I not always a good boy?" Bam laughed a little, watching Ville and knowing he was playing with him, or more just teasing, since there was nothing he could do where they currently were. He looked a little at Jess, trying to see if he thought they were just joking still, but he couldn't stop smiling.

I'm reading too much into it, I'm reading too much into it, I'm reading too much into it... Jess kept telling himself. And still.... he might not exactly be a smooth-talking Don Juan himself but he knew what flirting looked like and he was pretty sure he was observing it right in front of his eyes. Between his little brother and his little brother's teacher. He found himself unable to say anything and just kept observing the two.

"Just sometimes," Ville winked, having Jess so silent he almost forgot about him, "When you really want to be a good boy." He smirked a bit and put the hand he didn't have his bottle of beer in on his hip, wanting to have them both busy so he wouldn't reach out and touch Bam.

"Good is overrated," Bam shrugged, grin never leaving his lips. They had said they were going to talk about something easier, but it didn't look quite that way right then, the only difference was Jess wasn't asking any questions. However, Bam wasn't that fussed about stopping their conversation.

Do I say anything or do I just shut up? Jess' head was working overtime, trying to figure out just exactly what he was witnessing. If I say something and I'm wrong, then I'm gonna look like a downright fool. But if I don't say anything and I'm right... is that good or bad? I'm... fuck. He ran a hand through his hair and took another gulp of beer, his eyes never leaving the other two. I have no fucking clue what to say...

Ville cocked his head a bit to the side and licked absently over his lips just looking at Bam. "Depends on what we're talking about, there are sure some things you are good at... really good." He smirked.

"You mean maths?" He drank some more beer hastily; possibly they were getting too close to saying something very bad. That or he just wouldn't be able to keep himself under control much longer, and right then he didn't know which it was at all.

The way they kept looking at each other, the smirks, the sexual innuendo, the way Ville licked his lips - something was going on. "Oh fuck," The words slipped out of his mouth before he even knew it and he quickly tilted the bottle and emptied it.

"Shit." Ville look over at Jess and then rubbed his face with one hand, running it through his hair then. He knew if he would say 'it's not what you think it is', Jess would know what was going on, but what else should he say? He had no idea and so he looked shortly over at Bam and back to Jess.

The way they were all looking at each other, Bam could tell now was the time to say something, but he didn't know what and he was the youngest after all, he couldn't be expected to sort it out. "I guess nobody thinks I am good at maths then..."

"Wha... I'm... Wha..." Jess looked from Ville who looked almost shocked to Bam, as he kept trying to put together a sentence in his head. "What's going on?" He finally forced out. "Ville? Bam? What's going on here?"

Ville closed his eyes for a moment and ran a hand through his hair again. It was too late now, he thought, Jess did know something. "It's nothing... nothing to discuss here." He said, trying to keep a serious expression on his face and not look like a deer caught in the headlights.

Bam could do no more than agree to Ville's words, because really he didn't think Jess would want him to explain anyway. He knew that Ville put much more on the line than him, and he didn't want to muck anything up more than they already had. On the other hand, maybe Jess just needed more beer.

"Really? There's nothing to discuss? So Bam acting like a bitch, all the talk about spanking and kissing and fuck knows what else, the teasing and licking your lips is nothing? Try harder Ville, maybe I'll believe it next time!" He kept his stare focused on Ville because Bam just stood there and pretended he wasn't even there and besides, Ville was the grown-up, he was the fucking teacher, for fuck's sake!

"Well sure there is something to talk about, but nothing to talk about HERE." Ville got just a bit louder at the end. He wasn't going to tell the older brother of the student he was fucking that they were doing just that at a bar. "It's not the right place." He wasn't only worried about Jess' reaction; he was also worried that someone else could listen to them, that the wrong people could find out as well, whereas with Jess he may still have a chance.

What did that mean? Ville was going to tell Jess? He guessed they probably would have to, but the idea was just... weird. He looked properly over at Ville, wondering if he was still as keen on what was going on, or if it was getting already too open for him.

"Then I suggest we find the right place and one of you-" He pointed at Bam and Ville, "tell me what the fuck is going on, because something definitely is and I'm not sure if I'm liking what it looks like, okay?" It might have sounded like a question but in reality it was a statement. He really was torn about what Ville had just confirmed in not so many words.

Ville sighed and finished his beer in one go. "My place?" He offered then put the bottle back on the bar counter. He didn't really want to talk about this at all, but he knew they had to talk about it, now that Jess knew that much already they really did need to talk about all of it.

"Does this include me, or..." Bam hesitated, maybe the two of them wanted to talk alone, he didn't know. And plus, he hadn't spent a single normal hour at Ville's really, so the thought of going there to discuss whatever would be a little strange.

"You bet your ass it includes you as well! You're not getting out of this one that easily." Jess looked at Bam with a stern look but couldn't help smiling inside; he should have known Bam would try and take the easy way out. "Come on, let's go then." He said and gestured for the two of them to go ahead.

Whoooppp...

2008-09-27T10:15:35Z

I finally bought boots I wanted to have for 6 years already. LOL.

Never really bought them because I thought they are too expensive, but now I spend all my tips for them and I am happy that I bought them and I got them cheaper, because the guy selling them fancied me. LOL. So yup... I have a beautiful pair of New Rock Boots now. Yippieh.

Also bought some other stuff yesterday before I went to work and well... spend tons of money, but I will get even more money on the first... or it might be even already on my account. I have to check that later.

And I can link you to the little docu about our work. It is in German/Austrian but if you want to have a little tiny look at our place you can do that if you click that link...

http://ondemand.orf.at/zib/player.php?id=hioe&day=2008-09-26

...and then click on the side on the "Leberkas-Pepi geht nach London" part. It is not exactly true what they are saying there, because we are not another shop of Christoph, he is just our supplier, but whatever.

Soooo... the new one also popped in at work yesterday and she is faked-blonde, naiv and has nooo experience at all. It will be fun. *dies* So much fun that I will be working way tooooo much on Tuesday. No one else has time and I will be there to help her get settled and understand everything in the morning and later I will work my regular late shift. I will get paid for all that, but it will be dead when I get home that day.

And now I am going out and buy me some new clothes for my new boots. LOL.

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 14

2008-08-25T18:09:16Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 14/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: tia_maria_616 & sweetchild85

Pairing: Ville/Bam
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

Sorry for the super long wait, me moving to London took some time to get used to and adjust to the new city and work and all and besides that? We were just lazy with the editing.

Sitting around at home for a while when he knew he was going over to Ville's for a 'maths lesson' never quite worked, he was always itching to get up and head over and it was still no different. Calling out to Ape, Bam had headed out, planning on going over the long way so that he wouldn't arrive there quite so early.
Walking up the steps to Ville's apartment building, Bam hoped he wasn't too fast, but he just couldn't slow himself down that much more. He took the stairs one by one, taking a little more time to notice anything around him before he rang the doorbell to Ville's place, wondering what the maths lesson would involve for that day.

Ville just came out of the shower, and was wrapping a towel around his waist as he heard the doorbell ring. Checking the time he was surprised it was that early, he knew Bam wanted to come over and he knew the other was usually never on time. Not bothering with clothes for now, he called "I'm coming," as he made his way over to the door to let the other in, at least hoping it was Bam and not someone else.

Bam grinned as he leant against the doorframe, his eyes on stalks when the door opened to reveal a very enticing Ville, only a towel covering him and Bam instantly wanted to cover the teacher's body with his own. "You're coming?" He asked as he finally looked up at Ville.

Ville leant against the door a bit, "Well, not right this second... but I guess with you here... it won't take that long for me to come." He joked and gestured for Bam to come in, not wanting to have the door opened for that much longer.

Bam slipped into the room at Ville's movement, breezing in he took in the room that was already becoming familiar. "Not maths then?" Bam asked, not really intending for anything verging on work, but he just liked to remind the other.

"No maths on my agenda for this afternoon, but if you want to change plans and rather do real maths..." He didn't finish the sentence, knowing that Bam wouldn't really want to go back to maths. "Your decision." He said and moved one hand to hold his towel in place, not really wanting to stand naked in front of Bam when he was still fully dressed. "I am still surprised that you are early." He chuckled and led Bam into the living room. "Want me to get dressed?" He asked, assuming what Bam would answer to that.

"I'm happy to go with your timetable." A lazy grin pulled at Bam's lips as he looked over the teacher, "You can get dressed, but I don't mind if you want to stay like that..." He shrugged, moving around to look at various things in the living room.

"Depends on what we want to do today." Ville laughed. "Since we're not going out... I think I can stay a bit longer halfway undressed." He said and moved close to Bam, wrapping his arms around him from behind and kissing his neck.

"Mhmm, half naked sounds good." Bam agreed, moving his head a little to the side with Ville's kiss, feeling the warmth from his body behind him. He had arrived earlier than he normally did for things partly because he had started to miss Ville's maths lessons after a few days, but he wouldn't be saying that.

"I knew you'd agree to that." Ville spoke against Bam's skin, pulling his shirt a bit away from his neck to kiss some more of his skin. "I missed having you all to myself." He said and then bit gently at Bam's pulse point.

Making a low noise in his throat, Bam reached back, hand rubbing up and down Ville's side, "Missed it too." He agreed quietly, breath catching a little from Ville's teeth as he tried not to lean back too much against him.

After a moment of biting, licking and kissing, Ville let go of Bam's neck and gave his body a squeeze. "It's hard to act all formal around you in school and it gets harder." He sighed softly and moved to the couch, sitting down and patting the spot beside him.

Turning as Ville moved away from him, Bam followed him over to the sofa and sat on the indicated spot. "At least you don't have to talk about Mr. Valo being your maths teacher, feels so weird." He laughed a little, thinking of how he told his parents he was going to a maths lesson again as he left the house.

Ville laughed and leant back against the sofa, pulling Bam with him and against his chest. "As long as you can keep the cover up, it doesn't matter how weird it sounds." He said and stroked Bam's side. "Not that you tell your parents you're going to a math lesson when you go see your friends."

Bam smiled a little, wiggling until he could look at Ville better, "Did you wanna be a friend?" He hadn't thought much about saying that to his parents like he had to Jess on the weekend, a weekend that had turned out to be very weird indeed.

"Even if I wanted... I can't be friends with you." Ville said with a sigh and pulled Bam a bit closer. He wanted to be more than friends with Bam though, but he knew he shouldn't be anything with the other.

Bam didn't reply as he let himself rest more on Ville, cupping a hand over the side of his face as he leant down for a small but slow kiss. He didn't really want to think too much about what they were and weren't, it wouldn't get them anywhere but further apart.

Ville stroked Bam's hair as he kissed him gently back, not wanting to stop touching and softly kissing the other. He enjoyed the quiet moment, it was different from just meeting and starting to get out of their clothes as fast as possible to get down and dirty.

Bam had only meant the kiss as a short thing, but found himself unable to pull away and so carried on his soft kisses, bracing his upper body slightly so Ville could breathe easily but he would still be comfortable.

Ville ran his hands over Bam's body and slipped them just a bit under his shirt, resting them on his lower back. "This is so nice." He whispered against Bam's lips and gently stroked his back.

"I... want it to be." Bam whispered back just as quietly, sliding his hand up to push into Ville's hair as he leant back in to brush his lips against Ville's again. He hadn't intended it when he walked over, but now he was there, he wasn't feeling the same sort of needy as usual, just as though he wanted to savour the time a bit more.

Ville nodded a bit, from knowing Bam so far, he wouldn't have expected him to enjoy the moment that much as well. "Really?" He asked softly, kissing Bam's lips and then slowly down his neck. He noticed that he still didn't know that much of the other, but he wasn't going to ask too much at the moment.

Bam stopped a moment in his thoughts as he heard Ville's question, he supposed he probably hadn't given the impression he might like slow as well, but he was enjoying the change of mood between them, "After all, you're already nearly naked," He smirked, though Ville couldn't see from where he was kissing Bam's neck.

"Would you have been in time, I would be dressed by now." Ville was stopping his kisses for a moment. "And it does not matter how much we're wearing for what we do, as long as we stay inside, right?" He asked and then pulled back a bit to look at Bam.

"Right," Bam nodded briefly, "Why should it matter?" He didn't know quite what Ville was getting at, but continued to play with Ville's hair a little as his eyes slowly roamed over his face.

Ville smiled at Bam and then closed his eyes, running his hands a bit more over the others back and making a soft content sound. He enjoyed just being close to Bam and being able to touch and kiss him without getting in trouble and he didn't really plan anything else.

Bam leant down, getting closer to Ville's warm body and breathing in the smell of his freshly washed skin as he nuzzled into his spot between Ville's neck and shoulder. He still wasn't quite sure what his feelings were about everything, about what Ville was to him, but he had never been too good at sorting things out, and would happily go along without labelling them at all as long as they would stay like this.

Ville moved a hand up over Bam's back and down his arm, tangling fingers with the other. "I would love to keep you around me more often... more... legal." He added the last part in a whisper and kissed Bam's temple gently.

Bam didn't know what to say, there wasn't any way they could change things now, no matter how much they wanted it. Instead he squeezed Ville's fingers slightly in his hand, moving his head to aim to kiss Ville once more.

Ville kissed Bam back gently, pushing his tongue between the others lips and moaning softly at the kiss, his free hand still moving a bit over Bam's lower back.

Lifting his and Ville's joined hand up next to Ville's head, Bam held it down in place as his tongue met Ville's, pressing his chest down a little against him in an effort to get even closer.

Ville shifted a bit and spread his legs to let Bam lay between them, wanting him to be comfortable enough so he wouldn't move away from him. Ending the kiss slowly to breathe, he smiled softly up at him with a dreamy look in his eyes.

Bam was torn between whether to say anything or not, but decided against it as he watched the look on Ville's face, wondering how exactly he managed to get himself to this point with his maths teacher, and how they barely knew each other other than physically and the little they had discovered in the cafe a few weeks ago.

"I would love to go out on a date with you." Ville said before he could help himself. He really wanted it, but he hadn't really wanted to say it out loud, knowing they couldn't. He hated that he fell for one of his students, knowing it was one of the worst things that could have happened.

Bam made a face, knowing they couldn't do something like that in their situation. "Well, we could perhaps go in on a date?" Bam smiled a little, thinking of a corny little set-up on the dining table. "Or I can chop your legs off and then we can go out somewhere?" He grinned, something in him trying to get rid of the change in atmosphere as he leant down to kiss at Ville's ear lobe in distraction.

"Why do you want to chop off my legs to go out with me?" Ville laughed and shook his head a bit, stopping that though as he felt Bam kiss his earlobe. "Don't stop that." He whispered.

"If you're shorter, you can look a little younger." Bam smiled before scraping slightly with his teeth on Ville's lobe as he shifted between Ville's legs a bit. Really he didn't think Ville being slightly taller than him was a problem, he liked the difference, but it did highlight the fact that Ville was the older one of them.

Ville laughed and moaned as he felt Bam's teeth on his skin. "I could also just cross-dress or something like that... wouldn't be as painful, but I guess we just have to wait a bit until we can go out properly." He said with a soft sigh, trying to push the thoughts back in his head and concentrate just on the feeling of Bam's actions.

"So I can stay a secret for now." Bam laughed a little into Ville's neck, moving down to his throat and sucking slightly over the freshly washed skin. Why Ville had a shower, when he knew fully well that they'd only end up needing another one by the end of their meeting, Bam didn't know.

"Mhmm... exactly." Ville muttered, not really thinking about speaking anymore. His hands on Bam's back were slipping under his shirt now and slowly pushing it up, wanting to take his time a bit, not sure if he wanted to tease Bam or himself with that.

Bam could feel Ville pushing his shirt up, so he lifted his body slightly from Ville's, giving him the chance to push it up some more as he slid down the other's body, balancing himself on his knees as he licked over the flat space between Ville's collarbones. His skin tingled a little from the cooler air on his back, the exposed skin on the outside from the heat between the two of them.

Ville laid his head back to expose his neck more to Bam, giving him more room to lick and suck as he pulled on his shirt some more, pulling it up as much as he could without Bam needing to move. He didn't want the other to move away from him just to get one piece of clothing off, he would rather have him half-dressed and close to him, so he moved his hands back down his back, stroking his skin and sides.

Moving his hands from balancing into the couch, Bam pulled the rest of the shirt off over his head between kisses, quickly moving back in to nip at the skin just above Ville's collarbone before sliding down further, kissing the center of his chest while a hand went up to smooth the side of Ville's face, looking up at him from under his eyelashes.

Leaning into the hand on his cheek, Ville made a soft content sound and looked down at Bam, curious of what the other had in mind. He wanted to say something, wanting to ask him what he wanted to do, but he decided to stay quiet and just wait for Bam's next action, not wanting to corrupt his plans with talking to him now.

Moving to Ville's tattooed nipple, Bam teased the skin with his teeth for a moment before kissing it better, wanting to move further down and do more, but there wasn't really the space on the couch, "Shall we... take this somewhere more comfortable?" He suggested, resting his chin on Ville's chest as he smirked up at the teacher, knowing he'd get the hint about going to the bedroom. Slowly he moved the hand cupping Ville's cheek down so that just his index finger traced along his cheekbone and down to the crease of his lips, barely touching the skin's surface.

Letting out a soft moan with closed eyes, Ville almost didn't get what Bam wanted from him, he was too lost in the feeling of having Bam doing these things to him and knowing how wrong it all was. "Hmm? Yeah... let's go to the bedroom." He nodded and blinked a bit to clear his thoughts. "We really should go there." He spoke and could still feel Bam's finger so close to his mouth, wanting nothing more than to lick it and softly bite the tip, but he knew they'd get too distracted again.

"Sounds like a plan," Bam grinned, eager to be there already. Quickly shifting up and off of the couch, Bam reached out for one of Ville's hands to pull him up too, "We can do much more there." He winked, knowing it seemed as if that was all they did, get out of their clothes and do things to each other, but that was just what Bam was more comfortable with than talking about feelings or whatever.

Ville let Bam pull him up off the couch as well and then he moved to wrap his arms around Bam's waist to pull him in for a kiss. His hands wandering from Bam's back, to his hips and the front of his pants then, slowly undoing the button and the zip. "You don't need the pants in bed." He whispered against Bam's lips before pushing him back in the direction of the bedroom.

Taking his jeans off, Bam could only agree and laugh as Ville pushed him, opening the door to the bedroom before grasping Ville's waist and nudging him through, debating whether to pull the towel off, but being good. For the time being.

Ville had to laugh as well, knowing that they wouldn't change too soon, they'd always just try to get in bed as soon as possible, and even though he rather wanted something serious, he was enjoying this for now. "In a hurry, huh?" He asked and walked backwards until he felt the bed against the back of his legs.

"Maybe, yeah." Bam grinned, looking Ville up and down before pushing at his chest to get him onto the bed, "You don't get me forever, you know." He joked, stepping closer and just waiting for Ville to get on the bed before he would join him.

"I know... you'll die one day." Ville chuckled and moved to sit on the edge of the bed before laying back and looking up at Bam. "So you'll come and join me?"

Shaking his head because that wasn't what he meant and Ville knew it, Bam put his knees down on the bed before moving along so they were on either side of Ville's hips, but he still looked down at him. Really he was just teasing both himself and Ville, stopping for a moment to look him over.

Licking his lips slowly as he looked Bam over, Ville finally reached out with his right hand to touch Bam's chest. Slowly, he let his hand move over the skin, going lower and to his hip while placing his left hand on the opposite side.

Bam felt like it was the moment to say something, but he wasn't the sort for sentimental little things, always found them a little cheesy or something, so just slowly leant down, one hand sliding into Ville's hair before he brushed over his lips in a kiss.

Ville parted his lips to deepen the kiss, wanting to feel Bam's tongue against his own, wanting to taste him. His hips moved up under Bam's body, moaning at the soft friction and getting more turned on as the minutes passed.

Letting one hand slide free from Ville's hair, Bam held loosely onto his hip, rocking into Ville as their tongues met, thinking he should have probably taken his boxers off when he had the chance.

Ville wrapped a leg around Bam's to keep him closer and groaned into the kiss. With his eyes closed, he broke the kiss by pulling Bam back a bit. "We should get rid of the last pieces of clothing." He whispered, knowing it would help to not ruin another pair of the other's boxers.

Bam made an agreeing sound, rolling off of Ville slightly so his legs were free to pull his boxers fully off. He found it weird to think that there was such an age gap between them, when it didn't really affect them as long as they were alone. Shaking his thoughts away, Bam let his fingers smooth over Ville's side, teasing the skin with the light touch.

Ville let go of Bam and moved so he could get the towel away, not needing to do much since it already was halfway off his hips. "Not ruining any clothes today." He laughed and rolled on his side to kiss Bam's shoulder, making his way over to his chest.

"Where's the fun in that?" Bam grinned, running his hand further down Ville's waist and over his hip, feeling the newly exposed skin so much warmer, eyes lingering over Ville's erection but not moving his hand closer.

"You can't always show up at your brother's and get new clothes before going home." Ville didn't really wanted to mention Jess, but he wasn't thinking before he talked. "You like to just stare at me?" He asked and turned his head a bit, licking over Bam's nipple and then softly sucking on it.

"Probably not, no." Bam sighed a little, trying not to think about his brother right then and all the problems with that. "Mmm, you gotta problem with that?" Bam half laughed, ending with a moan as he reached out to loosely hold the back of Ville's head, trying to stop the noises coming from his mouth as he held on.

Ville shook his head just a bit, tugging a little on Bam's nipple in the process. He ran a hand down the other's chest, circling his belly button a bit before going lower, stroking his hip bones and then slowly making his way to his cock.

"Shit, Ville..." Bam gasped, though smiling at the way Ville's head moved. A short moan fell from his lips as Ville's hand went lower, his own free hand reaching over to pull Ville with him as he rolled to lay completely on his back.

Ville made a soft growling sound and kissed the center of Bam's chest as they turned. "You like me on top?" He asked and nipped on Bam's neck, wrapping his fingers around his cock, but not stroking yet.

"Thought we'd... play it even, I had the couch..." Forming full sentences was slowly getting harder for Bam, his hips rising under Ville's hand. He slid his own hands slowly down from Ville's shoulders, resting them in the small of his back and trying not to whine for Ville to speed up.

Ville smirked as he felt Bam's reaction to his actions and he kept his hand on his cock without moving for a few more moments, just wanting to let Bam wait a bit longer. "Play it even, huh? Then you know what you need to do." He chuckled softly and then he gave Bam a few slow strokes.

"I have an idea." Bam slid his hand down to lightly wrap around Ville, stroking fast a few times before stopping completely and moving a foot to rub up the back of Ville's leg.

Eyes closing on their own Ville moaned and nipped on Bam's neck. A groan left his lips as the other stopped, having the feeling he did kind of copy what he himself did just a few moments ago. "Don't stop."

"Then you too," Bam reminded, his free hand running over the back of Ville's neck as he started up the slow movements of his hand again, trying not to push himself up against the hand holding him.

"I think that would be only fair." Ville moaned and bit the side of Bam's neck a bit harder, starting to stroke him again and every now and then teasing the head of his cock with his thumb, pressing against the little slit, wanting to hear Bam moan.

"God, Ville..." Bam couldn't hold back the noises coming from him as Ville teased his head, having to constantly remind himself to keep stroking, but his hips wouldn't listen to him and started moving of their own accord.

Ville panted softly and let go of Bam's cock again, squirming a bit and as Bam let go of him he moved down his body, kissing his chest and his lower stomach before flicking his tongue over the tip of Bam's cock.

Eyes opening as Ville moved away, a lazy smile washed over his face before turning into as gasp, his hands trying to grasp at the bed sheet since Ville was lower down and harder to reach. He was half aware that it wasn't exactly even, but he didn't care to say anything about it then.

Ville looked shortly up at Bam before closing his eyes and wrapping his lips around his cock properly, sucking a bit and using his tongue to trace over the underside of it. He put one hand on Bam's hips just to make him stay in place, wanting to make this last a bit longer than just a few seconds.

"Oh god, that... Ville," Bam's head dropped down to the pillows, his back arching and not knowing what to do since he couldn't move but needed to more than anything right then, moaning quietly over and over again.

"Hmmm?" Ville made a sound around Bam's cock, knowing the other would feel that. He stroked the other's hip a bit where his hand was, and moved the other between Bam's legs to run his fingers over his balls.

Bam's head rolled from side to side as he couldn't hold back from reaching out to tangle his fingers in Ville's hair, not quite pulling painfully yet. "It's... don't wanna..." He couldn't speak properly, pants pulling at his words.

Ville shivered softly and let Bam slip from his mouth. "Don't wanna... what?" He asked teasingly, his hands now playing a bit with his balls as he leaned down to lick from the base to the head of Bam's cock.

"Shit... Want you," He moaned, realising his fingers were starting to tug and trying to stop it, "Properly... properly." He repeated, hoping his words were making sense or Ville was a mind reader.

Ville moved his head a bit closer to where Bam's hands tugged, not wanting it to get painful. "How Bam, how do you want me?" He asked, nothing more than a whisper.

Taking a deep breath, Bam let go of Ville's hair and dropped his hand to his shoulder, "I want," He paused, almost embarrassed but telling himself he shouldn't be, "In you... Ville?" Bam knew he wanted it, but he didn't know how Ville preferred such things ultimately and so was a little hesitant.

Ville looked up at Bam and nodded a bit, running his hands up Bam's body and reaching for the lube on his nightstand then as he was all the way up to his shoulders. "You want me to stay on top?" He asked as he opened the lube and got some on his hands, taking Bam's cock in his hand again and stroking it.

“Gg... Please." Bam lifted his hips up off of the bed slightly, moving a hand to rest in the dip between Ville's neck and shoulder, so impatient but trying not to show it.

Nodding Ville gave Bam two more strokes, not wanting him to come already and from the way he was behaving he wasn't that far off anymore. "Lazy ass." He joked and moved his hand to his entrance to spread the rest of the lube on his fingers there.

Holding on to Ville's waist with one hand, Bam leant up from the bed quickly to kiss Ville on the lips before having to move back or prop himself up on his elbow. "Not lazy." He pretended to pout, pressing his lower body upwards suggestively.

"Yes, you are." Ville chuckled and kissed Bam back. Shifting a bit, he kneeled over Bam's hips and looked down at him with a soft smile, reaching back with one hand to take a hold of the other's cock, he slowly moved down and took Bam in.

Bam's lips moved in words but nothing more came out than a low moan, the hand around Ville's waist tightening and softening as he tried to let Ville move at his own pace, not wanting to hurry him but feeling too good that he almost couldn't help it.

Ville had his eyes closed and let out a soft groan as his ass met Bam's hips, taking a few deep breaths, just resting on top of the other, taking his time to adjust.

A little lost in watching Ville and trying to wait, Bam reached out to pull Ville down for a kiss, aiming to meet him half-way as much as he could. Patience had never been Bam's middle name and it certainly wasn't in such situations.

Ville leaned down to kiss Bam as he felt him pulling him down, and with the movement his hips moved as well, so he thought he might as well start rocking them a bit. Right before he met Bam's lips, he moaned out lowly and placed one of his hands on Bam's shoulder for support.

Making noises low in his throat, Bam circled his arms around Ville's back, rubbing slowly as he worked on calming himself down little bit. Ville's lips reminded him of the earlier pace on the couch and he knew he should try to not make things speed up all the time.

Ville moaned as he kissed Bam, not really concentrating on the kiss though, feeling Bam inside of him again made his mind go other places then just a kiss. "God..." He whispered against Bam's lips, moving his hips just a bit more.

Bam's hips jerked upwards before he could stop them, the feeling too good that it was impossible to stay still and he couldn't focus on kissing at the same time, just breathing against Ville's lips and moaning quietly.

Ville arched his back and cried out softly as Bam moved his hips, hitting his prostate dead on. "Fuck... that..." He wanted to tell Bam how good it felt, but he couldn't speak properly anymore, too lost in pleasure.

"Y'okay?" Bam panted, hoping he was reading his face right as he slid his hands to Ville's hips and pulled him back down, fighting to keep his eyes open and watch Ville above him.

"Never better." Ville nodded and put now both hands on Bam's shoulders so he could easily lift his hips and sink down on Bam again, moaning low. He wanted to look at Bam, but it was too hard to keep his eyes open.

"Oh god..." Bam knew he was getting closer to losing it after their previous actions, but tried to keep himself under control still, pressing his hips up as Ville moved, hands sliding up to his back and raking his nails gently back down again.

Ville sat up again to be able to move easier and he panted heavily, feeling himself getting closer and closer to the edge, one of his hands moving from Bam's shoulder to his own cock to stroke himself in time with the movements of his hips.

Struggling to open his eyes, Bam was torn whether to take over from Ville's hand, or whether to focus on moving with Ville's hips. In the end he didn't have the concentration left any more and so covered Ville's hand with his own, squeezing slightly as he jerked his hips harder up against the other, so close to coming he barely held on to his thoughts anymore.

As Bam joined his own hand Ville almost lost it right then. "Fuck, Bam... I'm..." He cried out and his movements became more erratic as he came, panting and tensing around Bam.

Moaning loudly as Ville tightened around him, Bam's head dropped back into the pillow, back arching as he let himself go, realising for the first time that he was actually coming in Ville, rather than a condom like before and the thought had him losing it that bit more.

Ville was still moaning and moving, but way slower than before, trying to come down from his high. He managed to open his eyes now and look down at Bam who was coming right then. The whole situation was right then almost too much for him, feeling Bam come right inside of him was so amazing.

Bam slid his hand blindly up Ville's back and neck to cup both of his cheeks, pulling him back down to him and desperately wanting a kiss. His mind still hadn't come back to him, and his breathing laboured, but he wanted Ville closer and to say thank you in some way even if he couldn't verbally say it.

Ville smiled softly down at Bam and let him pull him closer for the kiss, pressing his lips against him and moaning softly as he pushed his tongue between them and into Bam's mouth. He was still breathing a bit faster, not even trying to think about anything right at that moment.

Bam's arms wound around Ville's back as he kissed him back, his own tongue joining with Ville's softly. He didn't know how it happened but he was totally comfortable and didn't care at all for any of the running away thoughts he usually had around that time, though maybe that was just because he wasn't thinking so much.

Ville shifted a bit on top of Bam, aware that the other was still inside of him. He moved a hand up and cupped Bam's cheek for a moment before running it through his hair and pulling back just to look at him with a satisfied smiled on his lips. Then he moved a bit again, feeling the other slip out and with a soft groan he laid down on Bam's chest.

A small smile on his lips, Bam held on loosely to Ville, a little sad to leave Ville, but happier to be comfortable once again. His hand rubbed along the other's spine absently and just let his mind drift, not thinking of any words to say right at that moment.

Ville was still smiling and as he lay comfortable he started to play a bit with Bam's hair, closing his eyes and just relaxing. "I would love to have you here more often." He whispered absently as he thought about their situation again.

"Ville..." Bam's eyebrows drew together briefly as he sighed, if he had the chance he would want to stay at Ville's all the time, but it was just impossible and he couldn't see it changing soon. Thinking in his head, Bam's hands slowed slightly in their tracing of Ville's spine.

Ville enjoyed Bam's touch and shifted just a bit. "It's so complicated and since I am older and all... I should be the one caring for all that, but I don't want to. I'd just like to have it working." He sighed softly.

Drawing a hand higher along Ville's back and up along his shoulder blades, Bam tried to keep a grip on his thoughts, "Aren't we doing all we can? It's a secret and all, as long as Jess doesn't find out anyway." He couldn't help but add that, he couldn't get the nerves out of his head.

Ville made a soft sound at the touch, trying to keep his thoughts on the conversation. "I'd love to do more though; I know that I am not saying it for the first time." He turned his head a bit so he could look at Bam. "As long as Jess won't find out and other people."

"Like what, Ville? What do you want to do?" Bam asked, liking the direction this was going in, provided they could keep a check on it. Looking down to Ville, Bam raked his fingers through Ville's longer hair and smiled a little, wondering what Ville was wanting to do.

"Like I already said... I would like to go out with you." Ville said and leaned his head a bit more into Bam's hand. "I can't take you out to a bar or wherever else. We could only go out and have you doing your actual maths work." He chuckled softly and gently poked the other's ribs.

"So you're gonna make me work, I should've known." Bam mock sighed, he knew just how much maths they got done at the cafe that time. Maybe with some luck he'd manage to get away with doing even less the next time.

"That's what you are paying me for, right?" Ville winked and then shook his head a bit. "One day I will take you out, and the right way without needing to hide." He leant up and quickly kissed Bam's lips.

"Promises, promises." Bam grinned, bringing both of his hands down Ville's warm back again to rest in the small of his lower back, feeling more sleepy than talkative, but not able to do so even if he wanted to.

Ville laughed softly and closed his eyes again, taking a deep content breath. "Want to take a short nap?" He asked softly, having the feeling Bam was sleepy and not being that awake himself anymore. "We can do some maths work later." He whispered and kissed Bam softly again.

Trying to stop a yawn at the thought, Bam simply nodded, kissing Ville back slowly and shifting a leg to hook over one of Ville's. Dropping his head back onto the pillows, his gave up keeping his eyes open and just let them drift shut, revelling in being warm and happy in their peculiar situation.

Ville smiled softly and thought a bit more about their situation, but his body soon gave in to sleep. He stayed comfortably rested against Bam's body and wasn't moving much, not wanting to be away from the other without needing to, he had to use the times they spent together like this as well as was possible.

Feeling himself drifting in and out of a light sleep, Bam's mind flitted between thoughts and dreams, but not enough to properly wake him. He could feel the warmth from Ville's body under his hands and in his arms, and for the time being that was enough to put a little smile on his lips.

Ville woke after almost an hour and still a bit sleepy, he opened his eyes and brought a hand up to push some of his hair out of his face. Not sure if Bam was still asleep or not, he gently stroked his arm, not wanting to wake him if he really was sleeping.

Feeling Ville move in his arms, Bam made a questioning grumble but didn't open his eyes. He didn't want to move anywhere, but knew if he started thinking about it that he would have to go home in a bit.

"Guess that was a sign that you are awake." Ville whispered and yawned, placing a soft kiss on Bam's neck. He liked waking up with another person in bed, but it didn't happen often enough for his liking.

“Maybe..." Bam sighed quietly, reaching a hand up to the back of Ville's neck and rubbing gently over the smooth skin under his hair. He was trying to go on the principle that if his eyes stayed shut then he wouldn't have to get up.

"You are." Ville whispered with a soft purr-like sound. "I don't really want to ask, but when do you have to go back home again?" Shifting a bit, Ville moved to lay more on the bed than on Bam, but not really moving far away from him, not wanting to end the body contact.

Grinning at Ville's near purring, he finally forced open his eyes, letting his gaze fall over the other while trying to think. "I guess, soon... ish. I don't know what it is now?" He said in a way that it was more of a question than a statement. He shouldn't stay out too late, but Ape couldn't get too mad at him for doing school work.

Ville turned over to find out what time it was. "It's... around seven." He said and turned back over again. "Parents missing you?" He chuckled softly, glad that he wasn't still living with his parents anymore.

"I guess, they'll be calling me about eating soon." Pulling his hands through his hair, Bam shifted onto an elbow, his fingers soon finding their way to run down Ville's side once more. He didn't want to, he didn't want to get dressed overly either, but he knew he should probably do both.

Ville nodded a bit and started to stroke Bam's arm again, moving up to his shoulder and chest. "So I probably should let you go, so that they aren't getting angry with your private maths teacher." He sighed softly, knowing they wouldn't really have the chance to meet each other after school during the week from now on, he was too busy.

"They won't get angry; they'll just wonder how come my grades still won't have improved." Bam laughed, cupping Ville's cheek as he leant down for a kiss before he would get up and start to get ready.

"We should really try to get your grades to improve." Ville said and kissed back, letting Bam go then to get up and dressed as he himself sat up and looked around for a pair of pants, not caring for boxers since he would shower as soon as Bam left again.

"You could work me out a pocket money chart, just not earning money..." He smirked, sliding off of the bed and putting on his clothes as he found them.

"Why should I do the work? I am trying to teach you to do the work." Ville laughed as he shook his head, slipping on his pants he stood up. "Your parents not paying you enough? You're old enough to find a job and drive." He chuckled.

"I know how to drive; I just don't have a car. And hadn't you figured by now I'm too lazy to work?" Bam grinned as he pulled his shirt over his head and wondered where his other sock had gone.

"Yeah, I know that you are too lazy to work, but at one point in your life you need to stop being lazy, Bam." Ville ran a hand through his hair as he noticed that he must sound like a parent and that wasn't something he wanted.

"Oh, I will." Bam replied, mentally rolling his eyes as he spotted his sock half under Ville's bed and reached down to get it. He knew he should take things seriously, but school and work just didn't interest him, it never had and he'd managed fine without doing much so far.

"Anyhow... I think I should let you know that this was the last afternoon for this week that I had free time?" Ville asked, looking over at Bam as he reached for a pack of cigarettes and lit one, knowing that Bam would probably smell like cigarette smoke and wondering what his parents thought about it, but he didn't care that much about that.

"Yeah, okay." Bam tried to keep anything out of his voice, thinking he might just end up bored enough that he might end up forced to do homework. "All the other little kids need your help?" He smirked, looking back at Ville as he put his shoes on again.

Ville sat on the edge of the bed and took a drag of his cigarette. "You know that you little boys and girls just love me." He winked and crossed his legs, looking up at the other.

"Sure, but are they all coming over here?" Bam came slowly over to Ville, moving his hand with the cigarette out of the way as he leant down to kiss over the skin of Ville's neck, avoiding his lips with the whole parents and smoking thing.

"No, you're the only one coming over here, the only one I want to have here." Ville admitted and moaned softly at the kisses, taking one more drag of his cigarette and then stubbed it out in the ashtray on the nightstand. "Next week you're getting some extra detentions." He chuckled, wanting to see the other again and more than this week.

"Good," Bam whispered against Ville's skin, then nipping at his ear before pulling back slightly, "I'll have to check my schedule, maybe I'll be busy with my other teachers." He smirked, feeling his phone vibrate in a pocket of his jeans but not moving to take it out.

“Which ones are you meeting next week?" Ville asked, knowing Bam was only joking. "Shouldn't you answer that?" He gestured to Bam's pocket where his phone was. "Could be important."

"Oh, only a couple." Bam pulled the phone out and looked to see that it was Ape, as he'd been pretty much sure it would be. "I should get going." He sighed; not going to pick up the call until he was out of Ville's, Ape could wait.

"So you really go for older people." Ville laughed and kissed Bam's cheek. "See you tomorrow in maths class?" He asked, hoping that Bam would not decide on skipping his classes, like he so often did.

"Yeah, if you're lucky." Bam moved back, not really wanting to leave. He didn't mind going to maths lessons, though perhaps he concentrated even less than he used to, it just depended on the other lessons he had that day. Pulling at his shirt slightly, Bam headed off after his bag in the living room, trying to ignore his phone still vibrating.

Ville shook his head, amused and following Bam to the living room and then to the door as he had all of his stuff. "Hey, Bam..." He said and pulled the boy close to kiss him again, not wanting to let the other leave without at least one more kiss.

Holding on to Ville's arm as he kissed back, not wanting to let go, Bam couldn't help but feel sorry they wouldn't meet up for so long. The vibrating thankfully stopped from his phone, so Bam could call Ape back when he was already on his way, that way she couldn't argue with him.

Ville wrapped his arms around Bam's waist and nipped a bit on his bottom lip before letting go. "I should let you go now." He sighed softly and quickly kissed the other's lips again.

"Damn," Bam pretended to pout, stepping away before he never left and opened the door. "See you at school." He grinned, thinking that sounded so weird as he watched the teacher through the doorway.

"See you at school." Ville nodded with a soft smile on his lips. "And be a nice boy." He winked and held onto the door, waiting for Bam to leave, even though he would rather keep him at his place.

Unable to think of any reply other than just to laugh, Bam gave a little wave as he turned away, pulling out his phone once more and starting the walk out of the building and then home, wondering when he'd get to come back again.

please??

2008-08-11T17:55:27Z

someone wanna link me or make me a pretty pretty NIN/Trent wallpaper?

I'd prefer if someone would make me one. lol.
I know that I have some really talented girls here on my f-list.
please?

countdown... last part ;)

2008-08-08T17:48:19Z

Okay, got all my packing done, well almost, a bit of the computer stuff still needs to be packed, but that's it. Didn't take me long once I started. LOL.

So tomorrow is the day. Finally... kinda.

I still don't really feel that I will be moving to another country and to a nice big city instead of a small town in the middle of nowhere.

I am not even that excited at the moment. Guess that will all set in tomorrow morning at the airport, don't know.

Aunt is coming along, since my mother does not know how well she'll be with the driving and all. We'll have a nice breakfast together and then I will be away. Wow...

I have no idea how it'll be with my net situation and when I'll have time to come online and for how long, but I am missing my RP's already. *sniffs* One especially ;)

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 13

2008-08-04T18:47:23Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 13/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: tia_maria_616 & sweetchild85

Pairing: Ville/Bam
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

Hope you all enjoyed it so far and a big thank you to all of you who leave comments here and there. It's really good to know that you enjoy reading our little RP ;)

Ville was hurrying to get to school, almost on the verge of being late. He had somehow managed to not hear his alarm going off and was glad he woke up just in time to get to school. As he was on the way to his classroom, he bumped into another person walking down the corridor and quickly muttered an apology.

Bam grumbled loudly as someone knocked his phone straight out of his hands, sending it skidding along the floor. "Why can't you jus-" He broke off his words as he finally realised who had bumped into him, looking a little ruffled, but still very much his hot maths teacher.

Hearing the other guy cursing, Ville noticed who he ran into. "I'm sorry, Ba... Brandon. I was lost in thoughts and... late." He laughed a bit and ran a hand through his hair.

"Yeah well," Bam shrugged a little, trying to keep his eyes on his phone as people walked past it, "Soon I'm gonna lose something too." He dodged a group of girls quickly, hurrying to his phone and checking it was still working from the drop.

Ville nodded a bit and watched Bam getting his phone again, "Well, I'll see you in class." He said and started to walk into the direction of his room again.

"Bye..." Bam returned, hearing Ville's voice as he walked away but not responding until it was perhaps a little too late. He felt bad, but then Ville did knock into him and he had to be in lessons already.

Ville managed to get to his first class and eventually end it, knowing he had one lesson of free time after that, he decided to spend that time outside of the building so he could have a cigarette or two without anyone giving him weird looks.

Watching the maths teacher walk out of the building, Bam had to admit he was curious as to what Ville was up to. Bam was sitting in his free study room but he didn't really need to be there, and after all, he was going to get some maths help he'd decided, grabbing his bag and stalking after Ville.

Ville walked slightly to the side of the school building, not really wanting to be annoyed by some of the students that were hanging around outside and not planning on checking if they should be in any classes at that moment. Patting his pockets he found his pack of cigarettes and lit one, inhaling deeply.

Spotting Ville trying to hide after a little bit of searching, Bam stood a small way away from the teacher, just watching him smoke for a bit as he wondered whether to wait for Ville to notice him, or whether to go up to him and maybe say sorry for running away at his brother's house, but most probably not.

After a short while, Ville noticed Bam watching him and he gestured for him to come closer. "Shouldn't you be in class?" He asked with a raised eyebrow.

Bam walked over, smiling a little as he looked over the teacher, "It's study, I don't have to be there." He shrugged, "And anyway, I'm with a teacher." He said, tilting his head slightly to the side.

"But probably not with one that's good for you." Ville sighed and had another drag of his cigarette, the afternoon at Jess' place had been making him re-think some things again.

"No teacher is good for you; they're all a bit crazy." He shook his head, playing a little with the short chain on his jeans, not quite sure what to say to Ville after their last meeting.

"I know," Ville sighed, not having a reason to deny that. "But what we're doing is so wrong and your brother almost found out. I just hope he doesn't put two and two together."

"My brother? Why did you talk to him about that?" Bam frowned, after all Ville had said to him to not tell anyone so often, he'd in fact been practically doing it himself?

"I didn't tell him anything Bam, but we were talking a bit about you and... stuff." Ville looked around to make sure no one was too close to them to hear what they were talking about.

Bam didn't know what to say as he stood there frowning up at Ville, perhaps he should have stayed with them instead of leaving, it seemed. "You were talking about me? Well, 'course you were, Jess was talking enough about me when I was there."

"We weren't talking that much about you... it's just that he was talking about people with crushes, school boy crushes and stuff like that." Ville sighed, running a hand through his hair and trying to sort out his thoughts.

"Stuff like that?" Bam raised an eyebrow, folding his arms over his chest as he looked out over the empty school field. He had been so careful to not say anything when he had arrived at his brother's that afternoon, and what for?

"Don't gimme that look, Bam. Jess does not know a single thing, he might suggest something, but only that I might have something with a student, but not who with... he doesn't even know which gender." Ville took a deep breath and rubbed at his eyes.

Bam felt himself soften a little bit, but he still wasn't feeling right, he'd been so annoyed as he left on Saturday and then dropping his new mobile on the floor hadn't done much to cheer him up either.

"I'm at least glad that I know he's your brother now... I don't know what would have happened if I started to really tell him something without knowing you two are related." Ville hated the whole situation, he didn't like to hide and he didn't like to have nobody to talk to about the whole thing.

Bam made a half-agreeing sound but didn't actually say anything. Looking at Ville he just wanted to melt against him, and hopefully taste his lips again, but then he was just feeling so weird about everything that he also wanted to run back into his class.

Ville looked around the school area once more, really not wanting anyone to listen to them. "This is so wrong and we really should end it, but the only thing I really want to do is pull you close and kiss you."

Not expecting Ville to say something like that, Bam made a humiliating little moan in his throat, stepping a little closer to the teacher and trying to not too obviously stare at his body. Especially since he knew just what lVille looked like underneath all of the clothes.

Ville reached out with one hand and let it quickly but gently run over Bam's cheek, he just didn't want to be seen doing it. "I really should try to find another job." He muttered, but more to himself than for Bam to hear.

Bam caught Ville say something about his job, and thought over what Jess had said about needing a new job, but he wasn't exactly in the position to go around telling Ville what to do. "Ville," He started, eyes travelling over the other's face, "Is your classroom empty?"

Ville closed his eyes for a moment and slowly nodded. "At least it should be empty," He said and then looked back at Bam again. "Do you... want to go there?" He asked, kinda hitting himself mentally that he didn't think of it himself.

"The question I woulda thought is, don't you want to go there?" Bam smirked, stepping even closer to Ville so that their feet were almost touching and he had to tilt his head a bit to look into Ville's eyes.

"I don't want to go there... and I am wondering why you want to go there since it's a classroom and you seem to not like them that much, but this time... I think I know your reason for wanting be there and it’s the same as mine." Ville nodded and just had to reach out to touch Bam again, this time just resting his hand on his shoulder.

"Then let's be there already!" Bam poked Ville in the chest as he stepped back, already walking backwards towards the main doors to go in.

"I'm on my way." Ville laughed softly as he watched Bam, trying not to smile too much at that moment, but just thinking of having the chance to kiss Bam again was too good.

"Be on your way faster." Bam smirked, turning the right way around and stalking off in the direction of Ville's classroom. It seemed that all the time they were alone, their problems weren't as pressing and he was already feeling happy, or maybe just horny.

Ville shook his head a bit and decided to let Bam walk off even a bit faster, knowing it was better than being seen together too often. He didn't want to get questioning looks from other teachers or students.

Bam didn't bother hanging around for Ville, he just carried on down the corridor. At least, he thought, he could find a way to entertain himself in there. The thought made him smirk as he opened the classroom door, satisfied that it was empty and heading down the back of the room where it was hard to be seen from either the door or window.

Ville slowly made his way to the classroom, checking the time on the way he noticed that they would have still around an hour left before the next class started.

Sitting himself on one of the desks and putting his feet on a chair, Bam let out a sigh as he waited for Ville. He had obviously decided not to hurry, but Bam could deal with that.

Smirking a little to himself, he undid the main button of his pants, just so he had enough room to slide his hand down, and started coaxing himself as he thought over what they could do when Ville got there.

Getting to his room now, Ville thought he'd find Bam waiting impatiently by the door, but as he looked into the classroom he at first didn't see him at all, but as he saw him his jaw dropped a bit and he just stared at the other, watching his hand move in his pants.

His head falling backward slightly, Bam shifted so he could lean one hand back onto the desk and prop himself up, focusing more on the movement of his other hand than anything else as his lips parted to breathe a little harder.

Ville closed the door behind him and locked it as a moan escaped his lips from just watching Bam. It looked so hot to see him lost in self pleasure, that he couldn't do much more than stare at him and walk a little bit closer.

"I told you," Bam panted slightly, "Too slow." He shook his head, watching Ville through partly hooded eyes and he stroked himself a little harder, feeling rather dirty to be doing that on a school desk.

Ville licked his lips and stopped as he was standing right in front of Bam, looking down at him. "Do you know how hot and... fuckable you look on that school desk?" He asked.

"S'that a suggestion?" Bam grinned before biting his lip, trying to hold in the moans coming from his mouth as he looked at the teacher, remembering the night they'd shared a few days before.

"Do you want it to be a suggestion?" Ville countered and ran one hand down his own chest, resting it on the waistband of his pants, his eyes never leaving Bam's body.

"No, a request." He said simply, struggling to watch Ville and not let his eyes shut as he grasped harder around himself, trying to stop getting too excited already.

"Maybe you should lose some clothes then." Ville said with a smirk, pushing all the wrong thoughts about the situation away. "I can't do you through your pants." He laughed and started to undo his own.

"You locked the door, yeah?" Bam had to check, grinning as he sat up a bit to undo the zip of his pants, wiggling them down his thighs along with his boxers, then leaning back on his elbows on the table and carrying on stroking himself, not seeing why he should stop yet.

"Yeah, I did... I don't want to risk having someone walk in on us." Ville laughed and shook his head a bit, just pulling his pants down enough along with his boxers to get his cock out.

"Are you coming over here, or what?" Bam tried not to whine, forcing himself to stop stroking before there was no point in Ville fucking him at all.

"And I thought you'd give me a show," Ville winked and walked the last few feet closer to Bam. "But I know you'd rather just sit there and get fucked." He chuckled and ran his hand down Bam's chest as he leaned in closer to finally kiss him.

"Too right," Bam grinned, looking up as he spread his legs as much as possible when his pants were still half on. He couldn't explain what had got into him, he usually wasn't that... easy, but with Ville, Bam lost all sense of his control, he guessed.

"You lazy thing," Ville said and shook his head as he moved his hands even lower on Bam's body, but avoiding touching his length. "Just leaning back and letting others do the work." He laughed and then leaned in to nip on Bam's neck.

"You saying you don't want it too?" Bam raised an eyebrow but then dropped his head to the side as Ville went there, swallowing hard but grinning. He was in such a strange mood, sort of hyper, but not and incredibly horny.

Ville tugged a bit at the skin on Bam's neck with his teeth before letting go to look at him, "Never said that, did I?" He asked, but wasn't waiting for an answer.
"You should know that I want it too, otherwise I wouldn't be half naked with you in my classroom right now." With that he reached a hand up and traced Bam's lips with two fingers.

Licking Ville's fingers, Bam reached down to palm Ville, not holding at all but rubbing slightly. Biting at the fingers for a moment, he then took them between his lips, sucking lightly on the tips and staring up at the teacher. How much of a fantasy of his would it be, to be with Ville like that in a classroom, on one of the desks he sat at?

Closing his eyes for just a moment as Bam sucked on his fingers, Ville let out a moan and pushed just a bit closer against the other. After another moment, he pulled his hand back and moved it between Bam's legs to rub over his entrance before slowly pushing in with one finger, not wanting to hurt the younger. He would have used lube, but he usually didn't carry it around in school, so spit would have to do.

As Ville's finger entered him, Bam nearly had second doubts, it didn't feel as easy as the last time at all and there wasn't any alcohol numbing his brain either. Regardless, Bam didn't say anything as he shut his eyes, not wanting to stop and he was used to pain, didn't mind it that much. Feeling Ville's finger properly, without as much easing them was a nice feeling in a way, that Bam reached out for Ville's shoulders, trying to show he was okay, just needed time.

Keeping his eyes on Bam as Ville moved his finger a bit more, he wanted to make sure that he was okay and if he wasn't, he'd probably see it on his face. He knew that every time they were together they did even more wrong things, but stopping it was out of the question. Pulling his finger almost all the way out, he then pushed in with two, leaning in to kiss Bam gently to distract him a bit from what he was doing.

Kissing Ville back, Bam still couldn't help the squeak that came out of him, flushing slightly as he heard himself do it. He hadn't exactly done things like that often, it was still something he wasn't sure of his own speed and ability to relax in, but he wouldn't tell Ville to stop. It felt uncomfortable as it didn't feel that nice, but Bam knew it would be good in the end, the sooner the better.

Hearing the squeak, Ville stopped moving his fingers for a moment and looked up at Bam. "You okay?" He asked, not using too many words since he was trying to hold back and not rush Bam too much. He was used to it, but he knew that Bam still hadn't got as much experience and he didn't want to push him too much. "I can..." Stop? No, he probably couldn't, at least not easily, but if Bam asked him to stop he would.

"Yeah," Bam managed, voice a bit strained, "Can you just, just do it?" He asked, wanting just to get the bad part out of the way as soon as possible. Wiggling his legs a bit more, he tried to get his pants further down, but with his shoes on they wouldn't come off and he debated on turning around maybe.

"Patience, Bam." Ville said, pushing Bam to lay back on the desk with one hand on his chest. "Don't wanna hurt you." He moved his fingers in and out of Bam a bit more and then pulled them out to spit in his hand, wrapping it around himself then and stroking a bit. He hoped it wouldn't be too bad, but they hadn't got any lube or condoms.

With Ville's last few movements, he was adjusting slightly that it didn't feel as weird, but still he was more comfortable when Ville took them out. Letting his back rest against the desk, he was watching Ville, knowing what they would do next would most likely hurt for a while, but he wanted it too much to back out. "Come on," He whispered, more to himself than Ville, but with the same intentions.

Ville leaned down slightly to place a kiss on one of Bam's thighs as he moved between them to get into position. "Just... relax." He whispered, knowing these words wouldn't mostly likely help, but he said it at least before he slowly pushed into the other's body, holding back a moan.

Bam laughed a little breathlessly as he watched Ville and was told to relax, biting his lip hard and grasping at the desk while Ville moved into him. It was a lot harder without the lube, but in a way he liked it, would like it more when it didn't hurt as much. His eyes wouldn't stay open as he tried to relax, clenching around Ville slightly before he dropped his head down onto the desk.

As Ville was all the way inside of Bam, he placed a hand on Bam's stomach and stroked him softly, trying to relax him more and give him enough time to adjust. It was hard not to move, but he knew he had to wait for Bam, because even if he wasn't going to admit it, Ville knew that there was some pain involved. "When you're ready..."

Bam took another deep breath, focussing on what he knew was to come as he reached out for Ville's waist, "Go on... please." Pain he could work through, and he didn't want to look soft in Ville's eyes. Letting go with one hand, Bam reached down to grasp himself, stroking a bit to distract himself from feeling uncomfortable until Ville moved.

Nodding a bit, Ville wrapped his hand around Bam's to help him stroking himself as he slowly pulled his hips back and thrust back into Bam's body, still moving slowly and not too fast. For the moment he forgot where they were and how much time they had... or rather didn't have. For that moment it was just Bam and him, and he liked it that way.

With the desk cool on his back, Bam arched up from their combined grip, eyes widening as Ville thrust into him again, really feeling him and not in a totally bad way. "Oh, god..." He moaned, not sure whether he was meaning it as a good thing or not. Still looking at Ville, Bam gripped a little harder, making himself get used to what they were doing.

Ville leaned down and placed some kisses on Bam, still wanting to let things happen slowly and not too rushed. "You feel so... good, Bam." He whispered against his skin, licking a bit over it before biting on one spot. His hips started to move faster as he got more turned on from what they were doing, barely managing to hold back anymore.

Finally Bam was adjusting as Ville moved more, the feelings started to feel better and he tilted his hips from the desk slightly, crying out as Ville brushed against that place that turned Bam into a mumbling idiot, his hands both now grasping at Ville's sides and the bite only adding to his loss of breath.

"Shhh... not too loud." Ville warned, they couldn't risk anyone hearing them and wanting to get into the room. "Keep quiet." He said and moaned then, slowly starting to pant as he moved his hips a bit faster. It sucked that they couldn't be as loud as they wanted to be, but that was only a small thing that they could deal with.

As Ville spoke, Bam bit the inside of his mouth, just making soft noises while he tried to shut himself up. But as he raised up from the desk in time with Ville, his prostate was constantly sending little waves around his body. Squeezing his eyes shut, Bam was close to exploding, the reminder that they were in school and his skin sticking slightly to the desk was doing so many different things to his brain.

Starting to stroke Bam in time with his hips' movements, Ville's pants got heavier and he knew he wouldn't make it that long anymore, the whole situation adding to it all. "Fuck... Bam." He breathed out and bit his own bottom lip to not cry out at the pleasure he felt shooting through his body.

Bam's body started to shake as he clenched around Ville again, whimpering the teacher's name before he came hard, burying his face in his own arm to stop any noises that shouldn't be heard from coming out. He could feel strands of hair sticking to his forehead, but for the moment he was lost in breathing through his high.

Feeling Bam clenching down around him and coming, Ville didn't need more than two thrusts and came inside the other, muttering some curses under his breath. Taking a moment to come down from the feeling again, he caught his breath and leaned in to kiss Bam gently, not moving out of him just yet.

Bam still had his eyes shut as Ville kissed him, returning the kiss with a now lazy pressure, he couldn't believe they'd actually done that in school now that he wasn't feeling so crazy anymore.
Wrapping his arms around Ville, Bam didn't want him to move away, not really knowing how long they had left before they should be acting like student and teacher again, but trying not to care for the moment.

After a few more lazy kisses, Ville finally found the strength to move. He stood, slipping out of Bam and stretching a bit. "Did we really just... have sex here?" He asked, shaking his head as he tried to think of something he could use to clean up a bit. They broke more and more taboos and it seemed as if neither of them cared right when it happened.

Bam laughed, opening his eyes to look up at Ville as he pushed himself onto his elbows. "Yeah, yeah we did." He grinned, not exactly looking ashamed. Raising his hips for a moment, he wiggled his boxers and pants back up but not the full way, hoping they could find something other than their clothes to tidy up. That or he was gonna have to run to the bathroom.

Thinking about what he had in his classroom that could be used to clean up, Ville came up with nothing and groaned quietly. "This is gross," He said and pulled his boxers and pants up, adjusting his shirt to look as if he hadn't just fucked in his classroom. "We should have thought of that a bit earlier." He laughed, amused by this situation now.

Bam nodded, looking down at himself and making a face. "I'm gonna go to the bathroom, hope it's empty or something." He decided, knowing he couldn't sit in lessons or anything as he was. Pulling his boxers up, Bam couldn't help but think they should try to control themselves a bit outside of Ville's apartment, but he knew it wouldn't realistically work.

"Sounds like a good plan and I know I should do the same, but different bathroom. Temptation to do something silly is too big." Ville said, making it sound like a joke, but really it wasn't. "So uhm... guess... we have to separate now again, huh?"

Sliding from the desk, Bam pulled his pants up too and did them up, already moving a little towards the door since he felt really uncomfortable. "Jesus," He moaned a little, perhaps going without lube really hadn't been that great an idea, but he wouldn't regret it after how good it had all felt. "Yeah, but I want the closest bathroom."

Ville laughed and nodded. "Yeah, sure you get the closest, because I'll take the teachers bathroom. That's much cleaner." He chuckled and decided to let Bam go out first and wait a bit, to not make it look too suspicious.

"Fucker," Bam tutted, walking up to Ville to pull him down slightly for a hard kiss before he let go and headed for the door, his movements a little odd as he adjusted to the feeling. "You're not coming near my ass for a while." He warned, jokingly but really not joking, making sure he wasn't speaking too loud in case there was a lesson going on next door or something.

"That's the good thing about being a teacher." Ville smirked and kissed back, moaning a bit at the force that was behind it. "I won't... even though it's really tempting." He laughed, but knew how Bam must feel, so he would hold himself back. "Now go, before the other lessons are over and we have students and teachers running around everywhere again."

"Sure, thanks for the maths help, Mr. Valo." Bam winked as he turned back to Ville at the door, undoing the lock and stepping through the doorway, trying not to walk as though he had a pole stuck up his ass, but it was hard going.

"Always, Brandon, always." Ville smirked and gave Bam a little wave. "See you around." He added then and waited for the other to leave before leaving himself just a few minutes later; really hoping that no one had listened to them.

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 12 Flashback

2008-08-01T16:50:18Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 12/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: sweetchild85 & snowisgreat

Pairing: Ville/Jess
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

Hope you enjoyed it so far and that you'll still keep up with our little RP.

"Hurry up; you don't want to keep me waiting." Ville chuckled as he walked over to the bedroom. Not finding anything that interesting he laid down on the bed, upper body supported by his arms which were on the bed behind him. "I hope you haven't started without me." He gestured with his head to the bottle and moved his legs a bit.

Jess walked into the bedroom and grinned at Ville's words. He held up the almost full bottle "What? You afraid this isn't gonna be enough? Remember, I don't want you so drunk that you can’t perform." He winked and stopped and leaned his side against the clothes closet opposite the bed, taking in the sight before him. "Why don't you take off that shirt, huh? Seems to me you're wearing much too much for bedtime." He asked as he unscrewed the bottle cap again and took another sip, never taking his eyes off of Ville.

Ville looked over at Jess with a smirk on his lips. "Don't you worry about me, I haven't had that much alcohol so far, but I was talking about you." He just had to say something back and he shifted his weight a bit to reach out with one arm, curling his finger and beckoning Jess closer. "Maybe I'd like you to help me with my shirt. I like to feel your hands moving over my body."

"Well, when you ask so nicely there's no way I can possibly say no." He smiled and walked the few steps to the bed and handed Ville the bottle. "Here you go, your price." He added as he crawled onto the bed and positioned himself over Ville, straddling his thighs. He slipped his hands under the shirt and slid them up his stomach, making the shirt follow. "Well well, what do we have here..." He mumbled when the shirt slipped up and revealed several tattoos. "Nice ink... This one -" He dipped his head down and licked the tattoo on his pelvis "- looks particularly interesting." He grinned before tugging on the shirt and waiting for Ville to either lie down or sit up more so he could pull it off completely.

Ville took the bottle from Jess with a grin on his lips and a large gulp from it, moving just a bit back so he could rest his upper body on the cushions. "How did I know you'd do that?" He moaned softly as Jess licked the tattoo on his lower belly. Yes, he did get that tattoo to get his partners’ attention to that certain place on his body. He then leaned up a bit to let Jess pull his shirt off and then wrapped his arms around his back to pull him in for another kiss.

Jess let Ville pull him down and he mumbled against his lips "Because it's too inviting not to do that?" He licked over Ville's bottom lip with the tip of his tongue before he took it between his teeth and tugged it slightly, then released it and pressed his lips to Ville's in a proper kiss, tasting the vodka. He let his hands slide down Ville's sides and grabbed his hands, intertwining their fingers and bringing Ville’s arms up over his head on the bed.

Ville groaned and let Jess move his hands like he wanted to, not protesting much. "Don't want me to touch you or do you just like to be in control? Or maybe both?" He asked with a smirk on his lips, bucking his hips up off the bed, trying to get in contact with Jess'.

Jess grinned down at Ville. "Oh I do want you to touch me but for now I'm gonna do a little exploring of this hot body underneath me." He brought his lips to Ville's jaw and started kissing and nibbling his way down to his ear, quickly swiping over the earlobe with the tongue and put his lips against the pulse point. "Oh, and yes I do." He breathed into Ville's ear with a smirk, leaving it to him to figure out what he said yes to.

"Don't take too much time exploring or I might just fall asleep." Ville joked. Moaning out softly as he felt Jess teeth and tongue against his skin. "I know you want to get more out of this than a few drunken kisses." He chuckled softly and brought a leg up to run his foot down over one of Jess's legs. If he couldn't use his hands, he had to use other body parts to touch the other one.

"Yeah, more than kisses would not be bad..." Jess mumbled as he continued licking and kissing over Ville's neck, groaning a little at the feel of his foot on his leg and he ground a little harder against Ville's crotch. He took his hands from above Ville's head and slid them over his stomach, making sure to only just brush his nipples.

"I knew it." Ville tilted his head a bit to the side to give Jess easier access to his neck. "Now you're teasing." He said, wording it as a complaint, but to be honest he wasn't complaining about it at all. Having his hands free to use again Ville had them back on Jess' body, running down over his back with his nails and resting right on his ass, squeezing him.

Making his way from the neck to Ville's chest, he dipped down and took a nipple between his teeth, biting down a little harder when he felt hands and nails on his back again, something he liked a whole lot and he was glad Ville had found out already. "Someone can't keep his hands to himself, huh?" He asked in fake accusation. "Better put them to good use then," he added and shifted to the other nipple, flicking his tongue over it.

Giving Jess' ass another squeeze Ville pulled his hands back then with a moan. "Yeah, I need to touch others or alcohol all the time." He said with a laugh and reached for the bottle of vodka, having a sip of it and then holding it out for Jess. "Want some more of it?" He asked and as Jess moved just a bit away from him he spilled some on purpose over his chest with a smirk. "I know you want some more."

"Oops.... what a mess you've made here, huh? Guess I better clean that up." He winked and bent down and started licking the vodka from Ville's chest and sides where it ran down and into the bedding, keeping his eyes on Ville's face meanwhile. Jess thought to himself how much he actually liked the mixed taste of the vodka and the slight saltiness of Ville's skin, and suddenly remembered that he hadn't showered after the show.

"I am just... a messy person." Ville moaned and arched his back off the bed as Jess licked off the vodka. He had another large sip of the bottle and put it on the nightstand again, not wanting to have it totally out of reach. Licking over his lips he ran his hands once again down Jess' back and to his hips, moving them to the front to try getting Jess' pants undone, but it was easier said then done.

Feeling Ville’s hands at the front of his pants, Jess lifted himself a little to give him better access to open the belt buckle, and he leaned up and gave Ville another deep kiss, sucking on his tongue.

After a moment Ville finally got the belt buckle undone and started at the buttons and the zipper, he knew he should probably stop drinking if he wanted things to work, but he liked the taste too much, especially when he could taste it on the others tongue as they kissed again.

Panting Jess pulled away from the kiss. "Wow.... you sure know how to kiss." He said as he tried to regain his breath, wiggling his hips a little to help Ville get his pants off now that they had been undone. Hooking an arm around Ville’s shoulder, Jess rolled over on the bed so that he was now lying under Ville and lifted his hips so his pants could be pulled off.

"I did it often enough." Ville winked and tugged on Jess's pants, getting him out of them and then straddling his hips. "So now I have the chance to explore your body and tease you..." he smiled and shook his head a bit to get his hair out of his face, running his hands down Jess' chest. "Hmmm, what should we do with you?" He asked and leaned down then to nibble on one collarbone.

Jess lay back on the bed and folded his hands behind his head, very interested in finding out what tricks Ville might have up his sleeve and just letting his eyes take in the man straddling him. "Yes, I'm sure you did," He smirked. "And the practice paid off...” He trailed off and closed his eyes under Ville's touch, blindly grabbing for the bottle on the nightstand.

"That is good to know." Ville chuckled and licked down Jess' chest after letting go of his collarbone. He then shifted a bit and ran his tongue over a nipple and biting in it, wanting to do it gently, but he accidentally bit harder.

Finding the bottle on the nightstand, Jess curled his fingers around it when Ville bit his nipple, making Jess arch his back with a moan and accidentally lose the grip of the bottle and tipped it over, spilling into the bed. "Fuck!" he yelped and quickly sat up, almost throwing Ville off in the process but still managing to knock their heads together, causing another "Fuck!"

Ville kinda fell off Jess as the other sat up abruptly. "Ouch." He rubbed his head as he rolled on his back beside the other. "That hurt." He muttered, knowing he probably hurt the other first though as he remembered what set that all off. "And sorry for the bite."

Finally managing to get hold of the bottle and stopping more from spilling into the bed, Jess turned to Ville with an apologetic smile. "Don't be sorry; it felt good... just a little... bad timing?" He shrugged and offered Ville the bottle. "How's the head? Something for the pain?"

"Yeah, bad timing, I guess that was it." Ville laughed and gladly took the offered bottle, having a large gulp, shaking his head a bit at the taste. "I think I'll survive." He said with a nod.

"Good, I'm glad to hear that; wouldn't like to have your death on my conscience." Jess grinned.

"I am not dying that easily." Ville laughed and had another sip of the vodka, then looked over at Jess. "What about you? Everything’s still working?"

He rubbed his forehead where it had collided with Ville's and grimaced a little. "Yeah, just a little sore. However..." He looked down on his crotch. "I think someone got a shock." He nodded down and laughed a little.

Ville looked where Jess was looking. "Maybe we can get it to work again." He chuckled and placed his hand on the others belly, hoping that something like this wouldn’t happen again.

Lying back down on the bed, propping a pillow behind his head, Jess raised his eyebrows with a smirk. "You are very welcome to give it a shot; I'm not gonna stop you." He grinned and took the bottle from Ville's hand again. "And gimme that one, you don't need it right now." He said and put the bottle to his lips.

"What makes you think I don't need it anymore?" Ville asked with a raised eyebrow. "I have still a hand free when I have the bottle in one hand." He chuckled and stroked Jess' lower stomach a bit, nipping on his neck.

"I didn’t say you didn't need it anymore, I said you don't need it right now - you can have it back when you've shown me what you can do with two hands free." Jess replied and wiped a stray drop of vodka from his chin, spreading his legs a little more. He kept the bottle in his hand but made sure he had a good grip so it wouldn't spill again.

Ville shook his head a bit and licked up Jess' neck to kiss him again, while one of his hands slipped into the other’s boxers and his fingers slightly ran along his cock, not really touching, just teasing him a bit.

Finally feeling Ville touch his cock, Jess sucked in a sharp breath and tensed up. He reached up and tangled his finger in Ville's curls and pressed his mouth down on his own, almost making their teeth clash.

Ville groaned into the kiss and pushed his teeth into Jess' mouth, liking the rougher kiss and enjoying that they got back on track after what happened just a few moments ago. His fingers wrapped around Jess cock and stroked him once.

"Don't... fucking... tease...!" Jess moaned into the kiss and bucked his hips to encourage Ville to keep going. However much he wanted to keep his hold on the vodka, he soon realized that the bottle had to go and he carefully reached over and fumbled to get it back on the nightstand without having to break off the kiss. When he got another hand free, he reached down and started working on getting the other’s pants off as well, wanting to feel more skin.

Growling Ville nipped on the other’s bottom lip and tugged a bit on it. His hand moved a bit up and down Jess' cock again and gave him a squeeze, trying not to do it too hard and hurt the other again, but he wasn't quite sure if it worked, not really being able to keep himself under control. As he felt Jess hands on his pants he moved a bit to make it easier.

Jess removed his hand from Ville's hair and brought it down to help get his pants off; panting harder both from kissing and from how good it felt when Ville stroked him liked that. "Harder..." he pleaded when a buzzing sound suddenly penetrated the air. “Argh....!" Jess groaned in frustration. "Go away, fuckers..." He muttered and looked over towards the door opening as if that would somehow help.

"Let's just ignore it." Ville said and did what Jess was asking for, stroking him harder and a bit faster. He licked down Jess neck, hoping that whoever it was would really go away, it was in the middle of the night already. The buzzing stopped, but then he could hear loud banging on the door.

Jess tried to will his brain to shut out the incessant noises from the door and just focus on what Ville was doing - which he did pretty damn good - but when the banging started he had a feeling it would be a lost battle. The only ones he could possibly imagine would come by this time of night were his band mates or his brother, and his little brother wouldn't be nearly as loud as this. Sitting up again, he pulled Ville in for a quick, deep kiss before starting to move off the bed. "Believe me, they are not giving up..." he growled.

Ville groaned and let go of Jess, moving to the side of him to let him go. "So you... need to talk to whoever it is?" He asked and sighed heavily. "So we just... stop now or what?" He didn't really like that at all, but he couldn't change it, so he reached for the bottle of vodka again.

"We hit the pause button, I go yell and chase them away, and you - you stay right where you are." Jess winked and scooted off the bed, looking around on the floor for a shirt. "Argh for fuck's sake... Ape, why the hell do you have to move all my stuff...?" He mumbled to himself as he was looking around. “Ville, a shirt? You know where it ended up?" He asked crawling back onto the bed, trying to ignore the constant buzzing and knocking; he didn't even want to think about how pissed off his neighbors were gonna be.

Ville looked around the bed and threw the first shirt he found at Jess, without really noticing that it was his own. "I'll wait here for you, not going anywhere, maybe just having some fun time alone if you should take too long." He laughed a bit and took another sip of the vodka, noticing that the bottle was almost empty.

Grabbing the shirt, Jess struggled a bit to get it on and couldn’t help but laugh when he realized it was Ville's; that explained why it was a tight squeeze. Leaning in for one more kiss, he grabbed the bottle, turned his face and had another sip, shoved it back in Ville's hand and jumped off the bed again. "Just don't have TOO much fun without me." He grinned and headed for the door.

"Way better than the loose shirt you wore earlier." Ville laughed as he saw Jess in his shirt. "I am trying to wait for you." He said and shifted to get more comfortable on the bed. Getting the bottle back on the nightstand he put one hand on his lower stomach and the other was going under his head to lay on it.

Jess left the bedroom but just had to poke his head back in. "And don't fall asleep on me!" He joked before finally leaving and going out to open the door. "God dammit people, stop that fucking NOISE!" He yelled as he got closer to the door. He quickly unlocked it and yanked it open, causing Deron to come tumbling into the hallway, followed by Chad.

Ville rolled his eyes and threw a pillow in the general direction of the door. "If you'll be back in time I won't be asleep." He laughed and closed his eyes as Jess was out of sight, scratching at his stomach where his hand lay and wondered how long it would take for Jess to come back and if they just could go back to do what they were doing before or if it just wasn't meant for them to work out.

Jess gave his very drunk band mates a stern look; he was so not in the mood for their drunken antics when he had a man waiting in his bedroom. The bottle incident had been enough disturbances for one night; he definitely didn't need this now. He just leaned his side against the open door, waiting for the two men to stop giggling and realize they weren't wanted.

Ville noticed that he slowly drifted off to sleep and jerked a bit, trying to stay awake. Being busy with Jess had kept him awake, but now being alone in bed with nothing really to do he realized how tired he was and how late it already must be.

Out in the hallway Jess was trying to convince Deron and Chad that they had better leave NOW but it took quite an effort before they got the message and realized that he meant business and that they weren't gonna be introduced to the "man-hunk" as Deron referred to Ville. After several minutes Jess finally managed to get them to leave after having promised that they could meet Ville some other day and that if they didn't leave this instant, they would be very sorry.

Ville turned on his side and stretched a bit, still trying to not drift off to sleep, he knew that Jess must be back soon; after all it was his place so he needed to be back. He yawned and decided to pull the blanket a bit over him, feeling a bit cold now that he wasn't doing anything.

Closing and locking the door behind him, Jess sighed and ran a hand thru his hair. About fucking time they left. He turned and walked back to the bedroom but stopped in the door when he saw Ville huddled up on the bed, under the blanket. "Ville?" He enquired softly.

Ville made a soft sound to say that he was still awake, but he wasn't really and if someone would ask him about it the next day he'd deny that it all happened. "Still awake." He muttered and shifted a bit, trying to look to where Jess' voice came from.

Jess padded over the floor to the bed, pulling off the shirt in the process, and crawled back on the bed. He lifted the blanket and slipped in behind Ville, wrapping an arm over his waist and pulling him closer. Placing a kiss on his shoulder, Jess chuckled "Barely, I'd say." Spotting the vodka bottle in Ville's hand, he reached over and took it, turning over his shoulder and placing what was left safely on the nightstand.

Ville rested a hand on the one Jess had on his waist and made a soft purr like sound. "I am sure I could wake up again..." He said, but was slipping in and out of sleep, being just too tired and drunk, and the alcohol finally really kicking in and making him all lazy.

"Mmmm.... maybe..." Jess mumbled and grabbed another pillow and got himself more comfortable, pulling the blanket up a little higher over their bodies. "Or maybe just sleep...“ He felt the effects of the gig and all the alcohol they had consumed in the hours since then and his body was suddenly feeling very heavy when he was relaxing on the bed.

Ville made an agreeing sound and turned around to cuddle closer to the other, liking to have someone in bed to sleep with during the night, not thinking about it sexually, just to not be alone. One hand went to Jess' waist and the other under his own head to be really comfortable.

"Night..." Jess mumbled into Ville's shoulder and gave it one small kiss, then relaxed into his pillow, shifting around to get more comfortable. The two months since him and Deron had slept together last had already made him used to having no one else in the bed but he let out a content sigh when he thought about how nice it felt to be close to someone again.

Ville nodded a bit and whispered a soft "Sleep tight" before he fell back asleep again. He didn't really dream of anything, the huge amounts of alcohol kinda blocked out every dream he might have had and so he just slept peacefully without moving much the night.

When Jess woke up, he stirred a little and tried to move but realized his one arm was stuck. Growling he turned his head and saw the body lying next to him. What the...? He shook his head to try and clear away the hangover already pounding at his temples and slowly the events of last night came back to him. Ville from Finland, teacher, take him home, make out, Deron and Chad... sleep... oh yeah, that's how it was. He shifted around with a little trouble until he could pull his arm out from under Ville.

Ville groaned and turned around on his other side as he felt someone beside him move, not caring about it for a moment until he realized that he normally didn't have someone else beside him in bed. "Good morning." He muttered, still way too sleepy and feeling too hung-over to really think about the guy that was in his bed... no wait, he wasn't even in his bed.

"Erh... good morning." Jess managed to croak out when he finally created enough spit to be able to move his jaws and actually open his mouth. He smacked his lips together and tried to swallow away the dryness in his throat - god how he hated being hung-over. "You eh... you slept well? Can I just - yeah, sorry, ouch... sorry... okay." Jess mumbled as he carefully pulled his leg free from Ville's where they had practically been glued together.

"Uhm, yeah... I just have that bad hangover." Ville groaned and rolled on his back, stretching his arms out over his head and yawning. "Does it sound really bad if I tell you now that I kinda don't remember much anymore from last night?" He asked, wanting to know how much the other still remembered. He just knew they did start something, but not how it really ended.

Ville's question made Jess laugh but it soon turned into a cough and he fumbled around for his pants, hurriedly locating his smokes in the pocket and lighting two, handing one to Ville, thinking he might need one too. After a few deep puffs he turned his head and grinned at the man next to him. "Damn. I was hoping maybe you could tell me exactly what happened."

Ville nodded as he took the cigarette, taking a few drags and sighing softly. "So you don't really have a clue either?" he asked and moved to sit up a bit and rest his back against the headboard of the bed. "Did we... like have sex?" He asked, but then he noticed that he still wore his boxers and usually he wouldn't put them back on after sex, would he?

"I don't think we did..." Jess said and peeked under the blanket. "At least I'm still wearing my boxers. I remember meeting up at the bar, coming here, making out and drinking more than we probably should have, and then Deron and Chad came and knocked on the door - you remember that?" He asked and squinted his eyes to keep the smoke out.

Ville nodded a bit as he still tried to remember all of the night. "Damn alcohol, I should really start to cut it down." He had another long drag of his cigarette. "I remember that someone knocked on the door, but not who it was, you never told me that... and to be honest... I don't remember much else after that only that you put on my shirt."

"Yeah, it was Chad and Deron, from the band, trying to be their funny selves." Jess snorted and took another drag. "What? Put on your shirt? What do you mean?" A look down on his chest confirmed his thought that he wasn't wearing a shirt now.

"When your band members almost kicked in the door... you went out to them in my shirt." Ville chuckled but regretted it, feeling a headache building up.

"Did I? Oh well thank you then." Jess said with a polite nod and lifted a hand to wave away the smoke that kept trying to get into his eyes He laid his wrist on his forehead to rest his arm but quickly yanked it away when it hurt. "What the fuck?!" He cursed and gently rubbed his forehead with his fingers; it felt like he had a bump.

"Either give me some more to drink or painkillers." Ville said and looked over at the other. "What the fuck, what?" He asked as he heard the other cursing.

Jess rubbed his forehead. "I think I've got a bump, right here?" He pointed to the spot where it hurt the most and turned so Ville could see.

Ville looked at Jess' forehead and nodded, gently letting his fingers run over the spot. "Yeah, looks like a bump to me." He said as he leaned even a bit closer. "Poor Jessy. How did you get that?"

"Fuck if I know." Jess mumbled and grimaced a little; he didn't even want to think about it. "Anyway, you mentioned drinks or painkillers, yeah? Well - " He said, nodding to the nightstand, "drinks are there, or the sad leftovers more like it, and if you can wait a couple of minutes I'm gonna try and make it to the bathroom and get some Aspirin." He threw off the blanket and swung his legs over the side of the bed before a sudden head rush stopped him. "Oh man..." he groaned in agony.

"Aspirin is probably the better pick, but a drink wouldn't hurt." Ville said as he tried to think about which to take. "What's up now?" he asked and looked over at Jess, running a hand through his own hair and groaning a little, trying to get the knots from sleeping out of it and he suddenly didn't really want to know how he'd look like in the face and around his eyes which were lined with eyeliner the night before.

"Just moved too quickly, no worries," Jess explained as he slowly got up. "Aspirin coming up, I'll bring some water too unless you'd rather take 'em with lukewarm vodka?" He smiled over his shoulder and went out to the bathroom. Looking in the mirror proved his suspicion right; that he looked rather horrible and definitely hung-over. He found the bottle of painkillers in the cupboard went out to the kitchen and got a bottle of water and quickly downed a couple of pills before walking back to the bedroom. "Here you go." He said and handed Ville the pills and water. He didn't exactly look in top shape either.

Ville still tried to remember the whole night as Jess went out of the room, not caring for his looks right at the moment. "Thanks." He said as he took the painkillers and downed them with a few sips of water. "You don't have coffee around, do you? I know that some caffeine would almost make me feel alive again." He laughed, moving his legs to the side of the bed to get up, needing to use the bathroom soon.

"If I've got coffee?!" Jess asked in feigned shock. "Dude, I wouldn't be functioning without it!" He grinned down at Ville who really did look like he could use some. "I'm gonna go get the machine going and then grab a quick shower, kay?" He asked while rummaging around the room to find his clothes from last night.

"That sounds great." Ville nodded with a soft smile. "A shower sounds great too, but I let you go first, it's your place after all." Usually he would have suggested taking one together, but somehow he knew it wouldn't end that well, Jess and he did not really connect that well when it came to things like that, if last night was any indication.

"You wanna use the toilet while I make coffee? It's right out there." Jess nodded with his head out the door as he finally located his smokes and lit one with a relieved sigh. He threw the pack at Ville. "Maybe you want another one of these too, eh?" He asked with a grin, having a clear feeling the other needed one just as bad as he did himself.

Ville nodded with a smile and took the cigarette. "Thanks and yeah, going to the bathroom would be good." He lit the cigarette and had a long drag of it. "Uhm, yeah, I'll be right back then and you just don't forget about the coffee. If nothing did really work last night, maybe today." He laughed and got up, on his way to the bathroom.

Jess looked at Ville when he left the room and chuckled as he himself went to the kitchen to get the coffee brewing. He thought about what had happened last night, or the parts he remembered, when he measured the coffee beans. They had had a good time that was for sure but this morning? There hadn't been any awkward moments but the attraction he had felt last night seemed to have sort of faded. He turned on the coffee machine and waited for Ville to finish in the bathroom so he could finally get last night's sweat washed off.

Ville took a piss and then washed his hands and splashed some water in his face, wanting to feel at least a bit refreshed if he couldn't shower right now. He wiped off some of the smudged eyeliner around his eyes and smoothed out his hair a bit, no need to look too horrible, even if there wasn't that much need to be with the other anymore. He was still a really nice guy and he would like to get to know him better just not like he planned on getting to know him last night.

In the kitchen Jess started to look through the cupboards and his fridge for traces of anything that could pass as breakfast and he sent his mom a kind thought when he found a bag of breakfast rolls in the freezer. Humming softly, he turned on the oven and popped the frozen bread in, waiting impatiently for the coffee to get done.

Ville walked back out of the bathroom and listened to where the sounds were coming from. "Jess?" He called out for the other and made his way over to the sounds.

"Here!" Jess called out from the kitchen.

"Here you are. Now just a few sips of caffeine and I will look almost human again." Ville laughed and leaned against one of the kitchen counters, watching the other.

When Ville walked into the kitchen, Jess took his eyes off the coffee machine and turned his head to look at Ville. "Hey, good you're here. Now you can take over the staring at the machine in a sad attempt to speed it up." He grinned as he walked past Ville. "I'll hit the shower; just pretend you're at home." He called from the hallway before slipping into the bathroom again.

Ville laughed and nodded. "I will do that and you get clean and come back." He said and looked from Jess to the coffee machine and then decided to probably get into some more clothes, only wearing his boxers was maybe not really enough. So as Jess was taking his shower he went back to his room and got in his clothes again. He was glad that the coffee was done as he walked back into the kitchen; he poured himself a cup and hopped up to sit on the counter, sipping on the coffee and waiting.

When he finished the shower, Jess felt a lot more alive than he had a few minutes before. Standing in front of the mirror he considered shaving but decided against it, since he didn't want to keep Ville waiting longer than necessary. He slung a towel around his waist and found a fresh towel for Ville, hanging it next to the shower. He popped his head into the kitchen. "Ville, bathroom is yours, there's a towel for you out there. Ooh!" He exclaimed when he saw the coffee was done and he quickly poured himself a cup too.

"Just a minute, I'm having coffee right now." Ville laughed and looked over at Jess. "You look good now, all clean and refreshed." He chuckled and had another sip of his coffee before setting the cup down on the counter. "I am going to take a shower and then... I wanna talk to you about last night, or the parts we still remember."

Jess ran a hand through his wet hair and gave a small appreciative nod as he took a sip of the hot coffee. "Thanks." He smiled shortly before giving Ville a quizzical look. "Should I be worried? You sound awfully serious...?" He felt a little uneasy, since he didn't know Ville any better than he did, he also didn't know what his words meant exactly.

"Don't worry too much, it's nothing serious." Ville said and gave Jess a soft smile, not wanting the other to worry too much. "Just... better forget about the night, eh?" He laughed and went off to the bathroom, wanting to let the other think about it for himself now for a bit. In the bathroom he took off his clothes and got into the shower, trying to not take too long.

Jess went back to the bedroom and put on some clean clothes and then back to the kitchen to check on the bread in the oven. He was moving around on a routine, thinking about Ville's words. He had felt very attracted to the man last night and he was very sure the feeling had been mutual, and yet... there was a reason they hadn't had sex so maybe the sexual attraction wasn't that strong after all. Perhaps forgetting the night wasn't such a bad idea.

Ville got back in his clothes and dried his hair as well as possible and then moved back to the kitchen, wanting another cup of coffee and talking about the night. "Now I feel more alive again... and almost ready to start the day.” He smiled and reached for his cup of coffee again

Jess shot Ville a grin when he came back into the kitchen. "Yeah, you look a little less rough now." He laughed as he cut the rolls.

"Oh no? Hmmm... maybe I would like to look more rough." Ville laughed and looked at the rolls.

"Bread? Mom's homemade, the best you'll get. Or are you a strict "only coffee in the morning"-man?" Jess asked as he reached for the jam and slapped some on a roll before turning around to look at Ville, chewing on his roll.

"I usually only go for coffee, but it is already late enough to have lunch." Ville reached for one and put some jam on it, taking a bit of it.

"Sure, help yourself." Jess mumbled thru a mouthful of roll as he moved to give Ville space.

"You're a really great guy, Jess..." Ville started, knowing they needed to talk about the last night. "I like you, but probably not as much as I thought I'd like you last night. Don't get me wrong though."

When Ville went on talking Jess raised an eyebrow and tried to hide a smirk behind his coffee mug. "So what, are you gonna give me the "it's not you, it's me" speech?" He asked and tried to keep his voice serious.

"It's not you and not me... it's both of us." Ville laughed and took another bite of the roll. "The night kinda told us that. We did not really get far, right?" He then sat on the counter again and sipped on his coffee. "It kinda just didn't work out and I don't really know why it didn't."

Jess shrugged and finished his roll. "You're right, though I really don't know what went wrong... apart from the alcohol, that is." He chuckled and reached for another roll. "And my drunk band mates," he added with a grin.

"I would get so pissed if my friends would keep me from getting any." Ville playfully poked Jess and finished his roll.

"Yeah, I need to have a serious talk with them next time I see them." Jess grinned before starting on the second roll.

"Now I'll never find out how good you are in bed." Ville winked.

"No, it's such a shame, isn't it?" Jess smirked. "At least you don't know what you're missing.”

"Yeah, true, maybe there will be a next time." Ville joked, not really thinking about it at the moment though.

Jess grinned, then asked: “Anyway, Ville, you got a cell phone?"

"Sure, I have a cell phone, but don't ask me for my number, I can't remember it yet." Ville laughed.

"I'm not gonna ask for your number, just go find the phone, will ya?"

"Uhm... it should be in one of my pockets." Ville said and patted his jeans. "Do you remember where I left my jacket? It should be in there."

“Your coat? Uhm... in the hallway maybe? I think that's as far as we got before we... you know." He winked and went the couple of steps into the hallway. "Bingo! One coat, not mine." He said and handed Ville his coat.

"Yeah, that would be mine." He patted his coat until he found his cell phone. "So here we have it."

Taking the phone from Ville's hand, Jess quickly flipped through the menu and added his own name in the contacts list and handed back the phone. "There you go, now you've got my number." He smiled and continued "You're a cool guy, I liked hanging out with you so if you ever feel like going out for a beer or something, don't hesitate to call, kay? Besides, I can also introduce you to some of my friends, you know, so you can get to know some more people here if you want to?"

"That sounds great and I will definitely take you up on that one." Ville nodded and put the phone back, glad that he did get along so well with the other even after the night, "Besides having your friends annoying you in the middle of the night you guys seem to be people I like to hang around with." He winked and emptied his cup of coffee.

"Yeah, we're great people," Jess grinned and gave Ville a nudge. "Just in case you get tired of hanging out with 60-year-old Mrs. Thompson in the teachers' room." He jumped up on the kitchen counter and took another sip of his coffee.

"What makes you think that I am not into 60 year old women?" Ville looked at Jess with a challenging smirk on his lips.

Jess threw back his head in laughter. "You've got a wide repertoire, huh? From young school boys to middle aged women." He joked, not having forgotten Ville's comment from the night before about his clothing.

"I don't wanna limit myself down to just a few people." Ville winked and then laughed, shaking his head. "Nah, I am not that much into women and I prefer the guys being around my age to be honest." He drank some more coffee and arched his back a bit.

Jess nodded towards the coffee machine. "Help yourself if you want more." He offered.
"I’ll take another coffee and a cigarette, don't know where mine are though." Ville said as he poured himself another cup of coffee.

"Hah, is that your way of bumming a smoke?" Jess asked and spread his legs, pulling out the drawer underneath him where he kept his extra cigarettes and grabbed a pack.

"I am sure my pack is lying around somewhere at your place here, so getting some of your cigarettes isn't that big of a loss for you."

Jess dug out a smoke for himself and then threw the pack to Ville, followed by the lighter. "So, you're into both men and women then? Not completely gay?" He enquired, deciding that if they were gonna be friends he might as well start getting to know the man.

"Thanks." Ville got a smoke himself and lit it. "Not completely gay, that sounds so weird," he laughed. "But you are right, I am not completely gay. I prefer men over women, but when the right woman crosses my way..." he shrugged a bit. "I’d probably go for her. What about you?" Ville asked curiously, looking at Jess for a moment and then around the kitchen a bit.

"I'd say fifty/fifty." Jess shrugged and tapped the ashes off his smoke into an old can that had long since been converted into an ashtray. "My latest relationships have been with women but I'm not saying no if a hot guy comes my way." He laughed and winked at Ville. "Besides, I've got a kind of on/off thing going with a friend, just a casual thing."

"And that on/off thing with that friend... it wasn't one of the ones that were here last night was it?" Ville asked, having the feeling that maybe that guy wouldn't like him. As he thought about that he had another sip of his coffee and a drag of his cigarette.

Jess looked into his mug and chuckled a little before looking up at Ville and answering his question. "Yeah... yeah it was. You remember the guy in the bar? The one on the other side of the bar that you asked me about? That's him, Deron.”

"He won't like me any less now, right? Not that he thinks I am trying to steal you away from him, which worked perfectly by the way." Ville laughed. "Maybe he did come over on purpose, not wanting you to be with someone besides... uhm, I’ll stop talking now, I don't even really know him and already talking bad about him. I am sorry." Ville said and gave Jess a small smile, stubbing out his cigarette.

"No no no, he's alright, don't worry about that." Jess assured, waving his hand in the air dismissively. "Like I said, it's just a casual thing, we only fool around when we're both single and he's got a girlfriend right now so he couldn't care less who I fuck - or don't fuck." He added with a laugh.
"Okay, good, just wanted to be sure." Ville said and nodded, shifting a bit. "I left all my on/off things back home, I need to get new one." Ville winked, not being too serious about it.

“Don't worry, I'm sure you'll have plenty of opportunities for finding a new on/off thing, even here in Westchester."

"I just need to keep my eyes open and find the perfect new person."

"Go out with us next weekend, and then I'll try and introduce you to some potential perfect new persons, how 'bout that?" Jess offered.

"Next weekend? Sounds great, you know some interesting people? Someone I might like?" He winked. "Someone as good as you who doesn't get all distracted when he's having someone over?"

"Oh I know lots of interesting people, don't worry." Jess grinned and looked at Ville, squinting his eyes as if thinking about something. "Though I'm not sure exactly what you'd go for? Apart from handsome men such as myself, naturally." He laughed and folded one leg under him on the kitchen counter.

Ville laughed loud and shook his head. "You have any hot other family members?" He smirked, crossing his arms over his chest. "Maybe there will be one I like." He winked and leaned back against on of the counters again. "And one I can spend more quality time with."

Unable to stop the laughter erupting at hearing Ville's question, it took Jess a few moments before he could answer. "Uhm yeah, I have a brother, a younger brother. Don't even know how old he is - 17? 18? Something like that." He chuckled. "He's a total brat though, trouble maker with a big T. Rather immature... But hey, if you're going for the young school boys, you might like him!" Jess joked and shook his head at the mere thought of the two together. "He's not going out with us normally though, too young."

"Hmmm... maybe rather not then. I like to have some quiet time every now and then." Ville chuckled and shook his head a bit, not really planning on getting an underage guy. "But I was curious... if there was a chance that you had an older brother." He shrugged a bit and reached for the other’s pack of cigarettes again to light one.

"With my little bro around there isn't much quiet time, that's for sure." Jess chuckled at the memory of pretty much every family dinner, party and holiday they had ever had. Watching Ville take another smoke, he waited until it was lit and then snatched it from his hands with a grin. "Thank you, how nice of you." He took a puff and blew out the smoke. "And nah, I'm the oldest one and it's just me and my brother so you'll have to settle for someone from outside the Margera family."

Ville pouted at Jess. "Now someone is stealing my cigarettes." He tried to keep a serious face, but he knew that Jess was only taking what was his so he reached for another one and lit it. "Yeah, then I should really go for someone else or I will stop having sex and all those devilish things." He laughed, knowing he could never really do that, he enjoyed having sex and someone special close too much.

Jess made a fake gasp "Stop having sex? That would be a shame! Just cos I didn't get to make full use of you, doesn't mean other people shouldn't have the privilege." He winked and took a drag of the smoke, letting the smoke swirl around in his mouth. "Besides," he added with a smirk, "I honestly doubt you'd be cut out for celibacy."

"Now you're making me sound like I am a hooker." Ville poked Jess and laughed, having another drag of his cigarette. "I won't stop having sex and I can assure you that you're missing out on something really good." He winked.

"A hooker?" Jess grinned and poked him back. "Well now that you mention it, didn't I pay for my kisses with vodka, eh? Nah, just kidding." He quickly added; even if they got along really well, Jess still reminded himself that he didn't really know Ville and he couldn't be sure how he would take such a comment now that they were out of the bedroom.

Ville took a long drag of his cigarette. "Yeah, I should have told you the truth yesterday, but I thought you'd rather go home with a math teacher instead of a hooker." He just had to go with the joke, feeling comfortable enough around Jess.

Hearing Ville's reply made Jess even more comfortable; they clearly shared the same kind of humor and he had no doubt the rest of his friends were gonna like Ville too. "So I'm missing out, huh?" He asked with a sideways glance and a smirk. "Then I'll really have to yell at Deron and Chad next time I see them.”

"Yeah and when you introduce us, I will yell at them as well, because now I don't know how good you are."

Waving the smoke away from his eyes, Jess grinned. "Yeah, I could have welcomed you to Westchester in a better way than any tour operator's welcome committee, what a miss!"

Ville refilled his cup again with coffee and sipped on it. "Yeah, but it was already great as well, even though we did not get that far." Ville chuckled and pushed some hair out of his face. "I don't really want to leave you, but I should get home soon. Already had breakfast or lunch or whatever you want to call it."

"Yeah, it was good as long as it lasted." Jess nodded and crushed the cigarette in the makeshift ashtray, glancing at the clock on the wall. "Oh yeah, it's almost noon already." He stated in surprise. "I should probably also get to the club and pack up the drums then - I'm still waiting for the day we get a roadie to do the dirty work for us."

"Yeah, better get your drums before someone else takes them." Ville nodded and emptied his cup, taking another drag of his cigarette and then stubbing it out. "Can't you already afford one? You sound good enough to have enough money for a roadie or more." He chuckled and stretched a bit.

Jess shrugged and drank another sip of coffee. "Well, yes and no, really. When we go touring outside of Pennsylvania, we normally hire a roadie, yeah. But when we're doing in-state jobs we take care of it ourselves for now, saving the money for new equipment and studio hire and stuff like that. It's getting better though, people are starting to notice us so maybe soon I won't have to spend a hung-over day shifting instruments around."

Ville nodded as he listened to Jess. "If you need an alibi to get away from the instrument shifting... then just tell your friends you couldn't come because you were busy with someone. You can even blame them for distracting us last night." He suggested with a soft chuckle.

Jess' face lit up at the idea and he chuckled "I like that idea! I'm gonna have to do that if they ever decide to barge in again like that; that'll teach 'em! I think I'm okay now though," he held up his coffee, "this black gold has managed to kick some life back into me again.”

"Next time then." Ville winked, “Make them regret if they are messing with your dates." He laughed and reached for his coat.

"Or else I'll get Deron back when he becomes single again." Jess grinned a wicked grin, ideas already forming in his head before he snapped back to reality. "How 'bout you, you feeling a little more alive now?" He asked, still remembering very clearly how Ville had also not exactly been at his best when they woke up.

"I feel pretty good at the moment. Could have been way better, but I am far from feeling worse. You helped me a lot with the coffee, but now I should really get going."

"Sure thing, thanks for the company so far. And you know, just give me a call and we'll arrange something next weekend, kay?"

Ville nodded. "Yeah, I will definitely give you a call. It was really great to meet you and to know a great person around here finally." He gave Jess a short hug and a kiss on the cheek. "Don't work too much today."

"Feeling's mutual man, nice to get to know someone cool from someplace else," Jess said, returning the hug briefly. He put his cup on the kitchen counter and walked Ville to the door. "So, you know how to get home from here?" He grinned, not sure how well the other actually knew the city yet. "Can't have you wandering the streets, all lost." He added with a smile.

"I should get home, even though..." Ville raised a brow and pretended to be thinking. "How did we get here last night?" He shook his head a bit. "I can find my way home and if I should get lost I know which number to call."

"Out the door, to the left, two blocks down and you'll find the bar on your right hand - think you can find your way home from there?" Jess explained teasingly. "Otherwise I'll be your "call-a-friend" emergency number."

Ville hit Jess' shoulder playfully and rolled his eyes. "I wasn't that drunk. I will find that." He smiled at Jess. "See you next weekend, Jess." He nodded at Jess and waved a bit as he made his way over to the door.

"Yeah, see you then, have a good week at work until then." He grinned and gave a small wave as Ville left the flat.

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 11 and Flashback

2008-07-30T16:02:08Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 11/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: tia_maria_616 & sweetchild85 & snowisgreat

Pairing: Ville/Bam
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

Now we'll introduce to you a third character and a new writer.
Welcome Jess Margera aka. snowisgreat

Hope you enjoyed it so far and that you'll still keep up with our little RP.

Bam was lounging around on his brother's couch, changing channels as Jess talked on the phone to somebody, pacing around the living room distractedly. He'd decided that going home from Ville's all rumpled and dirty wasn't his best plan, so had barged into his brother's, stealing his clothes and tidying himself up a bit.

Jess checked the time on the TV as the bell rang, realising it was probably Ville. Smacking the back of Bam's head, he indicated the door by a point and moving his eyes. Sighing loudly, Bam pulled himself up with the second ring, messing up his hair as he pulled at it on his way over.

Ville rang the doorbell a second time and checked the time on his phone, thinking that he might be too early and that Jess was still asleep. He put the phone away again as the door opened and he was about to greet the other when he saw Bam. "Bam? What are..." He shook his head a bit, not having expected to see him that soon again and especially not there.

Bam nearly swallowed his tongue as his hand froze in his hair, staring at his teacher with wide eyes through the half-opened door. Not able to think of anything to say at all, Bam turned his head to look back into the room at his brother trying to hang up the phone, wondering what was going on between Ville and his brother.

Ville tried to think of a reason why Bam was opening the door and not Jess, but he couldn't find a good one. "Is Jess there?" He asked then, looking Bam over and trying to make a connection between Bam and Jess.

"Ville, s'that you?" Jess called, nudging Bam out of the way as he fully opened the door to let Ville in now he was done with his call. "Don't worry about Bam, he doesn't get out much to know how to talk to people." He grinned, earning a scowl from Bam who had already been frowning.

"Yeah, it's me." Ville said and gave Jess a friendly hug as he saw him, still looking at Bam with a questioning look on his face. "I know that Bam's like that," He didn't really realise that he just used Bam's nickname instead of his real name. "Uhm... he's one of my students."

Bam tried not to look phased as Ville admitted to being his teacher, it was just weird and he didn't entirely know what Ville was doing in his brother's house still.

"You mean you have to teach him?" Jess blurted, patting Ville on the shoulder, "Poor you. Poor, poor you." He shook his head, Bam once again frowning as he stood by the door still, not sure whether to say anything, to leave, or to go and throw up.

Ville shrugged a bit. "I've found a good way to deal with him." He laughed a bit, trying not to tell too much or be too obvious about it. "So uhm... How do you two... know each other? I didn't expect to see both of you here." He asked as he gestured to both of them.

Bam raised an eyebrow, cutting in before Jess could speak, "I come here to look after him, you know he just got outta the mental home, has to be checked on to make sure he's not losing it again... But it looks like I was too late. Again." Bam shrugged, deciding that he was really not comfortable, but couldn't find an excuse to leave so went back over to the sofa and slumped into it again.

"Are you sure that you are not talking about yourself, Ba... Brandon?" Ville caught himself at the last minute and walked further into Jess' place, looking over at him and still waiting for an explanation.

"You can't expect sense from Bam, Ville." Jess laughed, shutting the door firmly. "Sadly we're related, I call it my brother." He supplied, ruffling Bam's hair as he walked past on his way to the kitchen.

Bam muttered a little string of swear words at his brother's back, glancing at Ville but not meeting his eyes.

"You're brothers?" Ville asked, rather surprised, "I should have known that you two look a bit alike." He nodded to himself and ran a hand through his hair, looking over at Bam as Jess was out of sight for a moment. "You could have told me that you were going to see him." He whispered, knowing though that it wouldn't have made a difference if Bam had said he was going to see his brother.

Bam raised an eyebrow, looking at the TV once more, "I didn't think it'd matter." Bam muttered, not exactly being quiet, but not at normal volume either.

From the kitchen, Jess called out to Ville, "You want a drink, or anything?" He asked, clattering around slightly with his own glass.

Ville rolled his eyes a bit and sat down on the same couch as Bam, though he tried not to sit too close to him, but also not too far away so as to not make it look strange. "Uhm... you have a beer or something, Jess?" He called to the other and sighed softly.

Bam moved his legs a tiny bit further away from Ville, curling them closer to his body on the couch. Considering he had been there to start with, he now felt incredibly out of place with the two of them older than him, but he couldn't voice his feelings, so tried to ignore everything.

"Coming up." In the kitchen Jess went into the fridge, grabbing Ville a beer and one for himself, cradling them in his arms as he held Bam's glass of orange juice in his hand.

Ville was lost in his thoughts until Jess came back into the room. "How's it going with your band, Jess?" He asked then to have something to say without sounding weird or needing to hide why he really knew Bam. "You're getting any better?" He laughed a bit and thanked him with a nod of his head as he got his beer.

"Sure, we're just trying to save some more to go into a studio for a weekend or something soon." Jess eyed Ville jokingly before turning to Bam as he put his orange juice down on the coffee table "For the little brat." He grinned, looking from Bam to Ville as he dropped himself into the comfy seat around the table.

Bam rolled his eyes wearily, "Fuck you, Jess." He bit out, more than a little annoyed at being poked fun at in front of Ville.

"Watch your language, Brandon." Ville said in a serious voice and then laughed, looking over at Jess with a smirk and having a sip of his beer. "You have to tell me when you have something done, Jess... I really think you could make it." He smiled.

Bam folded his arms as he turned his attention back to the television, ignoring Ville and debating how fast he could get away from the situation.

"Sure, and maybe when you're finished playing teacher you might get somewhere too." Jess said pointedly, drinking his beer contently.

Ville laughed and had another drink of his beer. "You know... I really should quit my job and do something more useful." He was half serious and half joking. "And to get away from all these annoying kids." He looked at Jess and then back at Bam, nudging him a bit.

"You need to." Jess agreed, laughing at his brother as Bam raised an eyebrow, turning to look at Ville.

"Sorry to annoy you, Sir." He replied pointedly, shifting himself over the other side of the couch a bit more.

"I need to find something better to do first... at the moment I need the money to pay for my rent." Ville had another sip of his beer and shifted, pulling both of his legs up on the couch. "Guess your little brother is uncomfortable here with his teacher." He looked over at Bam who was even more on the other side of the couch now and back at Jess.

"Hey, I know that one." Jess raised his beer up to Ville with a nod. "Little Bam-Bam got a problem?" Jess crooned over at his brother who shot him evils, "Or you worried I'm gonna tell your teacher how you only came over because you were a bad boy last night?" He smirked, grinning at Ville as Bam's eyes went wide.

Ville was just having a sip of his beer as Jess told about Bam's night and coughed, almost making a total mess, but he managed to swallow the beer first. He then had another sip to stop the coughing and wasn't sure what he should say to that, so he just looked from Jess to Bam and back to Jess.

"Oh yeah," Jess laughed to himself, watching Ville's reaction, "Little Bam-Bam only comes over to mine when he's been up to something he shouldn't. Or at least, that he doesn't want Ape to know he's been up to." Jess made a face at Bam.

Glaring at Jess, Bam didn't know how he could get out of answering. "You have to come in handy somehow," He shrugged, moving to sit up properly, "I think I should go." He nodded, not looking at anything in particular.

"Who wouldn't use his older brother for things like that?" Ville nodded with a soft laugh and tried to keep the conversation light, away from anything that might give away that he was the one Bam was with the night before.

Bam stood up, having drunk hardly any of his orange juice, but then with a reason; he didn't want to drink it when they all had beers. "I'm gonna head back, so I'll see you... both, some other time." He said slowly, already moving for his bag.

"If not some other place, I'll see you in class on Monday." Ville said as Bam was getting up and going for his bag. "And don't forget your homework; otherwise I'll see you after school again." He couldn't help himself and had to give Bam a wink, hoping that Jess didn't see it.

Bam only grumbled his replies, hating to feel out of place and he didn't know what was wrong with him, but he just wanted to get away as fast as possible.

"See you next time you come sneaking into my building, Bam." Jess called, sipping on his beer as Bam fled the room. "So you teach Bam, you must kinda know what he's like; crazy, pretty loud, but usually fun. Just not this afternoon..." He hesitated because it was weird, normally Bam had no problems fitting in and adjusting. Jess smirked, "Maybe he's got a bit of a crush."

Ville nodded as he listened to Jess and here and there made an agreeing sound. "Maybe he's not the only one." He said without thinking about it too much, only noticing what he said as it was too late already.

Jess laughed loudly, "Not the only one? What d'you mean by that, you've got more little boy crushes, or that you've got a fancy yourself?" He asked, though he could understand the first part much better, and he guessed that Ville meant that.

Ville leaned back against the couch and closed his eyes with a heavy sigh. "Do you really wanna talk about something like this now?" He asked, taking another sip of beer.

"Well, I find it pretty funny; you saying you've got a little line of school girls and boys lusting after you. But I guess you don't." He smirked, watching Ville and sort of understanding why his brother had run from his place.

"I have no idea if some of them are lusting after me." Ville laughed and shook his head, not even wanting to think about that, but then again he was thinking of Bam and he did definitely count as a school boy. "But to answer your other question... I might have a crush, but I am not telling more about it."

"Not on one of the little kids though, I hope." Jess laughed, poking fun at Ville but also warning him slightly, he hoped he was reading into things that weren't there, but he was aware he didn't know Ville that well yet. "Anyway, it's the weekend, huh. Less talk of work." He nodded, grabbing the TV remote and settling into drinking.

"Not one of the little ones, but one of the older ones." Ville tried to sound like he was just making a joke of it all. Shaking his head, he emptied his beer and put the bottle on the table again. "So is there anything good on TV?" He asked then.

Jess did a slight double take, rather amazed at Ville's honesty, but then he respected the fact that he told the truth, even if he was saying something more than a little worrying. However, Jess wouldn't press it with Ville; maybe he'd probe things with Bam a bit when he saw him next. "Probably rubbish," He shook his head, flipping the channels, "But we'll see yet." He grinned, not really caring what they watched as long as he could drink and talk for a while.

Flashback - Part 1

Jess was the first one to hit the bar after they had finished playing. He hadn't taken long to change out of his sweat-soaked t-shirt into something dry and spray himself in generous amounts of deodorant. He was thirsty as hell from banging the life out of his drums and wanted a beer more than anything; he could always shower later. "One beer, please" he asked the bartender and looked around the room while he waited.

Ville was leaning on the bar counter, waiting to get his beer as he noticed the drummer of the band right at his side. He liked them, so why not tell them when he got the chance? "That was a great show. I liked it," he said after gently patting the other’s back to get his attention. He was sure that he sounded like every other person telling them he liked it, but he didn't care, not anymore, he had too many drinks in his system for that.

Jess turned his head to identify the source of the voice and shot the man a beaming smile. "Thanks! I'm glad you liked it." He got his beer and turned to the man next to him again with a "Cheers" before he greedily chugged down almost all of the beer in one go. "Oh man, that was just what I needed," he exclaimed in relief. "So you liked us, huh? What did you like about it? If you don't mind me asking," he added almost shyly "It's just that we're still working on putting together a good show so any feedback is greatly appreciated." He smiled and turned to lean his side against the bar so he was facing the man.

Ville drank some of his beer with the other and turned a bit to lean against the bar with the side of his hip. "I like the music," he laughed, knowing that was kinda obvious and not really what the other asked about. “You're not all too rockstar-ish... you play your set without looking down at the crowd like you're something better than us. I like that.” Ville smiled.

"Not better than the crowd, huh?" Jess let out a chuckle. "Deron is gonna like that. He's our singer, you know."

Ville laughed and nodded a bit. "Yeah, let him know that." He looked the drummer up and down. “You don't mind me asking for your name, right?”

Jess gave the man before him a closer look and liked what he saw. Deron had had a girlfriend for a couple of months now while he, Jess, was single. Maybe a little bit of fun would be a good idea. "Name's Jess, and you would be...," he asked with a smile playing on his lips.

He drank a bit more of his beer and shook his head to get some of his hair out of his face. "Nice to meet you Jess. I'm Ville." He saw the smile Jess gave him and had to return it. He hadn’t lived in this town for long and so far he hadn't really made any new friends.

"Ville?" Jess tried to pronounce the foreign-sounding name and failed miserably. "And where in the world are you from? I spot a bit of an accent?" ‘A foreigner, huh?’ Jess thought to himself. Wasn't like too many of those found their way to Westchester and this piqued his interest.

"I'll never fit in with you Americans enough so that you won't notice I am from across the ocean, huh?" Ville knew that he did not exactly look and speak like an American, so he wasn't really surprised the other figured that out so quickly. "I'm from Finland, if you have heard of it before." He just had to say that. So many people already had crossed his way not knowing of the small country at all.

"I have heard of the country, yeah," Jess smiled. "Don't ask me to tell you where it is though, I wouldn't have the slightest idea - blame it on my geography teacher. So are you visiting or you live here or what's the deal?" He asked before emptying his beer and turning to order another one. "Can I get you something too?" He liked this man and decided spending a drink on him was worth a conversation.

"You don't need to tell me where it is. I know that already, remember, that's where I am from." Ville laughed and nudged Jess softly. "Another beer sounds good." He decided to answer this one first, emptying his beer before going on. "I moved here a few weeks ago. Thought a job in a foreign country will look good on my CV later on." He explained in short.

Jess had to laugh at Ville's reply as he got the two beers and handed one to Ville. "And of all the cool places in the world you could go to, you chose Westchester?" He grinned with a raised eyebrow. "Are you sure you are sane?"

"Thanks." Ville said as he took the beer. "Well you know... it was one of the only places I found that offered a job I am looking for, so I ended here." He shrugged a bit, not really seeing himself being a teacher forever. "I never said that I am sane, I could also just be an insane murderer that fled from his nice padded cell in a mental institution."

"And so what kind of job has an insane murderer on the run come here for?" Jess laughed as he dug around in his pockets for his cigarettes; damn he needed a smoke right now! He didn't feel like breaking up the conversation though, in case Ville from Finland didn't smoke. He discreetly looked at Ville's hands for any signs of nicotine.

"What do you think I do for a living?" Ville asked and looked the other over again, seeing him searching something in his pockets. "You want to go have a smoke?" He suggested, hoping he had interpreted that right. "Looks like you need some nicotine and so do I."

Jess let out a sigh of relief. "Yes! I'm dying for a smoke right now!" He said and led the way outside where he quickly lit up a cigarette and took a deep drag. "Hmm..." Jess looked over him more closely, taking in the complete look of the man now that they were no longer so close together as they had been in the crowded bar. "From the look of you... I'd say... something artsy... but I'm not so sure there are many jobs within that category here in this town so I don't know..."

Ville ran a hand through his hair as they went outside and then lit a cigarette himself, moving one arm around his chest, resting the elbow of the other on it. "I'm currently a teacher, math." He said with a small shrug. "Not planning to do this for my whole life though, would be too boring." Laughing he looked Jess over again and wouldn't mind spending some more time with him, not at all.

Jess looked at him in surprise. "You're a teacher? Well, you could'a fooled me. None of my teachers looked like you back when I went to school, that's for sure."

"Is that now a good or a bad thing?" Ville asked laughing, assuming it would be a good thing as he thought back on his own teachers.

"Let's just say that school would probably have been more interesting if more teachers were of your kind." Jess chuckled and gladly inhaled another hit of nicotine as he tried to get the pack of smokes back in his pocket without crushing them completely.

"You know that I don‘t go to school like this." Ville said and pointed to himself. "I wear something more appropriate than tight pants and make-up." He laughed, taking another drag of his cigarette before throwing it on the ground.

"What a shame, the tight pants and the makeup suit you very well," Jess smiled and ran his eyes over Ville one more time. Yes, it suited him pretty damn good. Jess smirked discreetly until a sudden shudder disrupted him; it was a cool night and he had been too warm inside to bother putting on a hoodie over his t-shirt.

"Are you cold? Just in a shirt out here." Ville stepped a bit closer and ran a hand down Jess' arm, it might have been just a friendly gesture or flirting, Ville himself still wasn't really sure about that.

Jess shuddered from the cold again but when he felt Ville's hand on his arm the shudder suddenly turned into a shiver and he let out a small gasp that he quickly tried to cover up by a cough. "Yeah... yeah, it's kinda cold." He raised his gaze and looked into Ville's eyes as he finished off his cigarette.

"Should we get to someplace warmer again... so you won't freeze to death out here?"

"Yeah, we should. I've had my nicotine fix, now I need some warmth and some more alcohol." He tilted his head and gestured towards the door as he threw the butt in the ashtray outside the door. "After you."

"Thanks. And I just took that as a compliment." Ville smiled, referring to Jess’ comment about the tight pants and makeup, and winked playfully as he turned to walk into the club again. "You know..." he said as he leaned in close to the other "...I don’t go to school like that because all the teenage boys would want me then." He laughed, clearly joking, but hoping the other got the message and knew he was looking for guys rather than girls.

"You should, it was definitely meant that way." Jess smiled and returned the wink. Boys, huh? He thought to himself. ‘I wonder if that means...’ He chuckled to himself as he followed Ville inside again. ‘He has a nice ass too... I'm liking how this evening is going so far.’ Once they were back inside he smirked at Ville. "So, are you gonna buy me a drink this time?"

"Oh I should buy you a beer now?" Ville asked flakily surprised by that. In truth he had no problem with it, but he felt like playing a bit with the other. "Which one of us is the drummer of a famous band and makes lots of money?" He laughed and pushed his shoulder against Jess', giving him a flirtatious look.

Jess liked Ville's playfulness and shot back. "Well, of course I could keep buying you drinks but then that would make you my bitch, are you sure you want that?" For a moment he thought he might have gone too far but then decided that he might as well just go for it and hope Ville interpreted his words the way he had intended them. He shot him a quick glance and pretended to look over the drinks menu.

"Counter question, would you want me as your bitch?" Ville asked with a smirk, trying to hide his laughter. He definitely enjoyed the other man’s company and hoped the evening would end even better. "I'm not sure what you are looking for; I haven’t known you long enough." He looked at Jess' face for another moment and then ordered them each another beer.

Jess turned his head and grinned, glad Ville had taken his joke the right way. "Are you offering?" He smirked and awaited Ville's reply. By now he was very sure there was flirting on a high level going on but he still felt he needed to get a few questions answered first.

Ville shrugged one shoulder lazily. "Maybe." He didn't really want to sound too desperate for some human contact. "Are you looking for someone?" He asked, reaching for the beers and handing one to Jess, licking slowly over his lips.

Jess stared at Ville tongue moving over his lips and absentmindedly grabbed the beer. He took a sip before he answered the question, locking his eyes on Ville's in a stare. "If the right one comes along, yes." He would leave it up to Ville to decide what that meant then.

Ville smiled and took a sip of his beer, not really sure how many he already had that day. "Waiting for the perfect one to spend a life-time with or just waiting for someone that attracts you for... a night?" He asked, wanting to know what exactly the other was looking for.

"Everything starts with one night, you know, and I'm not one for making promises I can't keep. So let's settle for a night; that I can promise." He smiled and added with a wink "And if you want a whiskey or some other shot, I can promise you that too." He already had a slight buzz going from the beers they had drunk before the show but he felt that he needed something stronger right now; if nothing else then to try and slow down the hard-on he felt in his pants after this talk.

"I'll take you up on that promise." Ville grinned. "Whiskey, please." He nodded and leaned against the bar with his side again, keeping his eyes on Jess. "So I guess you don't have someone waiting for you at home; that is good to know, so nobody would... get angry if you take me home." He winked playfully at Jess, wanting to keep it light and not forcing himself on the other.

Jess signaled for the drinks before he turned his attention to Ville again and shook his head. "Nope, no one waiting at home, no one to get angry. And uhm... is there anyone who would get angry if... I take you home?" He questioned, just so they would have that out of the way.

"Depends on which home you're talking about." Ville said with a laugh. "Nah, I have no one waiting for me, not here and not back in Finland." He ran a hand through his hair and pushed some out of his face, smiling at Jess and getting more curious how the night would really end, so far it sounded like they'd end up at Jess' place and he liked that idea.

"Good to know." Jess winked and picked up the shot glass. "Cheers, to a great evening so far." He said and knocked back the glass, enjoying how he could feel it run down and warm his insides. With a hand he indicated to the bartender to keep them coming. Suddenly he spotted Deron looking at him from the other side of the bar, sending him a ‘so-you-are-getting-lucky-tonight-huh?’ look. Jess winked and smiled as Deron nodded in approval before going over to the others at a table in the back.

Ville downed the shot and put the glass on the counter, looking in the direction Jess was looking as he saw him winking and nodding. "I am not keeping you from your band, right?" He asked as he turned again. "Not that they’ll start hating me for getting you drunk." Laughing he nudged Jess and leaned a bit against his side.

Hiding a smile as he felt Ville lean in closer, he shrugged. "Nah, I think they'll do just fine on their own. And besides, it won't be long until they are way more wasted than what I am so don't worry; give them half an hour and they will have forgotten that I'm even in the band." He laughed and shook his head when thinking about how the rest of the band acted when they got drunk. He discreetly shifted his weight from one foot to the other, causing him to get even closer to Ville.

"So you're saying that we won't get drunker than them." Ville asked with an amused smirk on his lips. "If we keep this up..." he gestured to the beers and the shots. “...we'll be drunk and unable to walk in under an hour." He nudged Jess again and decided to wrap an arm around his waist, waiting for the other’s reaction to that before going farther.

"Then I'm - oh!" Jess cut himself short when he suddenly felt Ville snake an arm around his waist but he quickly composed himself and continued. "Then I'm thinking that maybe we should move the party somewhere else... someplace where we won't have to be able to walk." He leant his hip against Ville's and gave him a questioning look. "What do you say?"

"Sounds good to me..." Ville smiled and pointed to the drinks. "Let’s finish these first, I don't like paying for stuff and not drinking it." He laughed, knowing he didn't even pay for it. He reached for one of the shots and downed it. "Your place?"

Jess grinned and emptied his glass as well and tossed some bills on the bar. "Okay then, let's go." He threw on his hoodie and grabbed Ville's hand and dragged him with him through the crowd around the bar and out on the street.

"Someone’s in a hurry." Ville chuckled and squeezed Jess' hand as they were on their way.

Jess looked down at their hands with an embarrassed look. "Erh yeah... sorry 'bout that." He was wracking his brain to find an excuse that would make him look a little less desperate. "I just didn't want to risk getting you so drunk in there that I had to carry you, you know." He winked.

"Don't be sorry, I have wanted to touch you more for some time now." Ville admitted and winked at Jess. "And carrying me? I can still walk, but the offer is sweet." He knew he was twisting Jess words a bit, since he never really said something about really carrying him, but he was drunk enough to not care for that.

Jess gave Ville a crooked smile. "Oh you did, huh? Well how lucky for you that the feeling is mutual then. Come to think of it, maybe I should have gotten you more drunk so I could carry you - that would allow me to touch you even more than this." He lifted their hands and gave Ville's a squeeze before letting them swing between them again.

"Well then..." Ville grinned. "I kinda feel like I might faint soon." He said and tried to sound weak, but he had to laugh about it. "If you want to carry me go ahead, but I don't want to tire you out before we even get to your place. I still have plans for you," he winked.

"Oh I'm sure you do, princess" Jess leered at Ville. "But you're right; I'll save my energy for when it might come in handier.”

"You okay with my place, by the way?" Jess enquired as they were walking.

"It's perfectly okay." Ville said, knowing his place was a mess and he wasn't really planning on letting another person in there, not even when they were drunk and just wanted to get down and dirty in any way. "I hope it's not too far from here."

"Nah it's not far, just two blocks this way. I hope you'll excuse the mess though; I wasn't planning on any visitors."

"I am used to messy places, I live in one myself.”

"And are you okay with this? Holding my hand out in public? Westchester isn't exactly San Francisco, you know." Jess asked, indicating towards their intertwined hands.

"You should know that if I let you carry me I am okay with holding hands."

"Yeah but you know, there's a difference in the signal it sends if I throw a drunken man over my shoulder as opposed to holding his hand. It's sad though; however much I enjoy being all lovey-dovey with you, I kinda need a smoke, so..." He smiled and let go of Ville's hand so he could get his cigarettes.

"And there I thought you would carry me with a bit more style. You know like a groom carrying his wife over the door step." Ville said and rolled his eyes a bit, waiting for Jess to light his cigarette before stealing it from him and taking a drag himself. "You don't mind that, right?" He asked then and had another drag before handing it back to Jess.

"Hey, I have never said I had style," Jess objected and slapped Ville's arm playfully. He was surprised to suddenly find that the smoke had disappeared from between his lips but when he turned to look at Ville taking a drag, wrapping those lips around it, he found that he didn't mind his cigarette being gone one bit. "And would you care if I did?" he asked as he took the smoke again.

"True. You're a drummer... drummer's don't have style." Ville laughed and licked his lips as Jess took the cigarette back. "They are just rough, trying to bang their drums as hard as possible." He joked just a bit.

"Oh yeah, you're seeing right through me already - us drummers are all about hard banging, you know." He grinned as he took a drag of the smoke and offered it to Ville. "Here, before you steal it again, you petty criminal."

"I can't wait for you to show me." Ville winked and took the cigarette, placing it between his lips and looking right at Jess as he inhaled the smoke. "Earlier I wasn't sane... now you're calling me a criminal? You're calling me names already." He laughed.

"I like displaying my skills, I'll show you alright." He promised as he dug around in his pocket for his key. "And now I would like to show the insane criminal to my humble quarters, right up the stairs." He wanted Ville to go up the stairs first so he could get another good look at his ass without it being too obvious.

"I mostly care for your nice bed, hoping it will be big, comfortable and not with gross stains." Ville laughed as he walked in and up the stairs, turning once to look if Jess was following. "Are you checking out my ass?" he asked then, sounding amused.

"Hum... what? No! Well... Yes." Jess babbled when he suddenly found himself caught red-handed and he shot him a smile. "You can't blame me though; it's a pretty nice one of its kind." He winked and gave it a pinch because it was just too irresistible. "To the right, door number 3."

Ville let out a soft squeak as Jess pinched his ass and chuckled. "I am glad you like what you see already." He said with a smirk and leaned against the wall beside door number 3. "I could say something nice about yours, but I haven't seen that much of it, you're hiding in too loose clothes." He laughed, knowing he shouldn't have that much to drink earlier.

"Then I guess we'll just have to see if we can get rid of some of these loose clothes then, huh?" He winked and tried to unlock the door. He struggled a bit with getting the key in but after a few attempts he finally managed to open the door and stepped inside. Quickly he scanned the hallway and living room for signs of anything that should be cleared out of the way but was relieved when he didn't spot anything; it was just a little messy thanks to his mom's recent visit.

Ville followed Jess through the door and looked around the room a bit, waiting for Jess to do something, not sure what he should do right then, not wanting to be too aggressive. "Nice place." He commented and moved a bit closer to the other, resting a hand on his hip to steady himself a bit.

"Hah, you don't have to lie; I know it's not." Jess laughed because really, it was a dingy place in serious need of some attention but it was cheap and that was all he could afford until he started making more money from the music. When he felt Ville's hand on his hip, he turned so they were facing each other and grabbed Ville's other hand and put it on the other hip. "So.... now that I've got you into my place, would it then be horribly impolite of me if I ask if I can kiss you before I offer you a drink?"

Ville smiled and leaned his head just a bit to the side, looking at Jess and nodding a bit while his hands moved to Jess' lower back, slipping under his shirt and stroking his skin just a little. "A kiss and then another drink... sounds lovely, even though I have the feeling that I need to pay for the drink with the kiss." He chuckled and moved a bit closer to the other.

Jess slipped one hand around Ville's waist and the other over his neck, pulling his face closer. "You've got yourself a deal..." He mumbled as he let his lips slowly grace Ville's before he pushed his lips against the others with a little more force. He used the other hand to yank him closer and ran his fingers over the bare skin just over the waistband of his pants.

Ville closed his eyes and moved his lips against Jess', trying to deepen the kiss a bit more. One of his hands made his way up the other’s back, gently caressing the skin, softly letting his nails run over it. He pulled Jess even a bit closer and made a soft purr-like sound and thought that maybe the drink could wait for just a bit longer.

Feeling Ville's nails on his back made Jess moan into the kiss and he used his tongue to part Ville's lips and started to explore his mouth, liking the taste of whiskey and cigarettes that he knew he tasted of himself as well. No longer able to pull Ville even closer, he ran his hand down over his ass and caressed it through the tight pants. It had been a couple of months since he had been with anyone and he enjoyed the feeling of another body pressed against his again.

Ville groaned and decided that Jess' shirt had to go and so he pulled away from his mouth, nipping on his bottom lip for just a moment. "This..." He moved his hands to the sides of Jess' shirt and pulled it up slowly. "...has to go." Smiling he waited for Jess to lift up his arms so he could get his shirt totally off, letting it drop carelessly on the floor.

"I think you are very right about that." Jess agreed as he lifted his arms and let Ville pull his t-shirt over his head. When he was free of the shirt he grabbed Ville again and spun them around so Ville's back was against the wall and he pressed himself up against him, pinning him into place. "Hmm, I'm not quite sure that was enough kiss to earn you a drink just yet." He darted his tongue over Ville's lips and waited for him to start another kiss.

Ville let his eyes travel over Jess' chest and run his hands over it, moving his hands then to his sides and back again as he felt the other push him against the wall. "Yeah, I guess another kiss is needed first." He said and parted his lips, pressing their mouths closer together and pushing his tongue into Jess'. His left leg came up a bit to wrap around the other one’s, pressing their crotches together with a soft moan.

Jess snaked his hand up under Ville's shirt, feeling his warm skin under his fingers. When he reached a nipple, he graced it gently before taking it between his fingers and twisting it just a little, wanting to know what kind of reaction it might cause from the other. He deepened the kiss and eagerly pressed his crotch even harder against Ville's, slowly grinding them together and enjoying the friction it caused.

Ville gasped softly and tightened his hold on Jess, moving his lips from his mouth slowly down his jaw to his neck. "What about getting a bottle of something good and showing me your bedroom then?" He asked against Jess' skin, nibbling right beneath the other’s ear. "Or would you rather have it against the wall?

Jess tilted his head to the side to expose his neck and give Ville better access. "Whiskey or vodka?" He groaned and pressed his crotch a little harder against Ville's. He was perfectly happy to stay where they were but Ville was probably right that the bedroom would be a better option. He reluctantly pulled away and slipped his hand from under the other's shirt, "accidentally" brushing the front of his pants in the process. "You've earned your pick." He smiled.

"Vodka for a change." Ville decided, knowing he probably should have stayed with whiskey, but he wanted something with another taste for now. Moaning softly as Jess touched his crotch he reached out and slapped his ass as he walked away.

"Vodka coming up," Jess said and grinned when he felt a slap on his ass.

"Bedroom this way?" Ville asked and gestured into a direction he assumed the bedroom of the other was.

"Yeah, keep going and you'll walk right into it." Jess directed and turned to go get the vodka from the fridge. He quickly found the bottle in the fridge, wasn't like there was all that much in there to begin with, and was just about to follow Ville when he stopped and looked at the bottle. "I think I need a little of this before I go in there." He mumbled to himself as he unscrewed the lid and took a solid gulp. In spite of the coolness of the spirit, it burned going down and he grimaced from the taste. Deciding glasses weren't called for; he followed Ville down the small hall and into the bedroom.

Ugly pics of Ville Pic-Spam

2008-07-28T20:09:55Z

So since it's annoying me greatly that some girls are all over the most ugly pics of Ville, squeeing and drooling and wanting to kiss their screens...

I had to make an Ugly pics of Ville Pic-Spam.

I know that different people have different tastes, but some people just "pretend" to LOVE every picture of Ville there is no matter how ugly it is. Well... stupid, in my opinion, but I can't change them. Usually that goes away when they get older, but it sticks to some.

Anyway... some of the pics I think are totally ugly and you don't need to share my opinion. I just wanted to finally do that, was thinking about it for some time already.

Oh and on a side note... sometimes the shot was nice, but there is this one picture that looks bad or w.ever.

I know everyone has a bad day sometimes and sometimes you are not in the best situations to look good, but yeah... just wanted to post that and blah... don't think to much about the why. lol.

Finally done. LOL.
I hate posting that many links.

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 10

2008-07-28T15:19:27Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 10/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: tia_maria_616 & sweetchild85

Pairing: Ville/Bam
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

Bam smirked and then chuckled as he nearly tripped over some things on Ville's floor, glad Ville was holding on to him so he couldn't fall anywhere as he kissed back.

Mouth still moving with Bam's in the kiss, Ville let his hands slide down Bam’s back and squeezed his ass, almost pushing him against the closed bathroom door. "Door... open." He said between some smaller kisses, hoping that the other would understand what he wanted.

Bam arched his back slightly as he came into contact with the wooden door, one hand moving around, searching blindly for the handle as he didn't want to stop kissing. Eventually, Bam's hand clasped around the handle, nearly falling into the room as he stepped back, taking Ville along with him.

"Someone is a bit impatient." Ville laughed, but he felt the same, since the first kiss that morning he had wanted Bam again, wanted to touch him, kiss him; just wanted to feel him. "If you let go of me for a second, I can start the shower and you can get undressed." He said, but didn't let go of Bam and rather kissed him again instead.

"If I have to," Bam sighed against Ville's lips, hands already moving to his jeans as he stepped away a little from Ville, "Hurry." He prompted, knowing he was being needy, but he didn't want to lose the feeling.

"You have to." Ville said, turning around and bending over a bit so he could get the shower started. "Otherwise we could have stayed in bed." He laughed and turned back again to get out of his boxers.

"You said you wanted a shower." Bam reminded, watching Ville as he himself quickly stepped out of the rest of his clothes down around his ankles, moving over to press against Ville's back as he took his boxers off.

"Because I am feeling... dirty." Ville laughed and leaned back against Bam. "And for once not in a good way." He said and reached back an arm to wrap it around the other’s waist, pulling him into the shower with him as the water was at the right temperature.

"We can find a way to be clean and dirty, I'm sure." Bam murmured as he let himself be pulled with Ville, not wanting to move from pressing his body against him as he kissed over Ville's shoulder.

"Some places in my head are always dirty and they will never get clean." Ville laughed a bit. "I am sure you're not that much different, right?" He asked and closed his eyes as they were in the shower and he felt the water running down over his body.

"Well, when you put it that way..." Bam grinned, nipping slightly at the back of Ville's neck, moving the hair away more only to find another tattoo right at the back of his neck. "Well, well..."

Ville made a soft purring-like sound as he felt Bam nipping on his skin, tilting his head to the side. "Well, well.. what?" He asked softly, putting one hand in front of him on the wall to keep his balance.

"Well, well, this…" Bam traced his index finger over the heart-like tattoo at the back of Ville's neck, "How many more of these do you have hidden all over the place?" He asked, kissing over it and down along his shoulder again.

Ville chuckled softly and shook his head slightly. "You can see for yourself... I can't cover them right now." He said and turned around, leaning his back against the wall and looking at Bam.

"No, you can't." Bam laughed a little, taking his time to look over Ville's body, bending down onto his haunches slightly to look over a simpler tattoo on his leg, ignoring the fact that it probably didn't seem as though that was where he was aiming to go.

Ville looked down at Bam and moved one hand to his head, running his fingers through the hair. "You look good there." He laughed softly and moved his free hand to his own hair to get it out of his face.

"I'm sure," Bam smirked, running his hands up Ville's legs and hips as he stood again, resting his body into Ville's while tilting his head slightly to kiss Ville hungrily once more.

"Then why didn't you stay?" Ville asked, but wasn't expecting an answer. As they kissed again he brought his arms around Bam’s waist, just holding him tightly against himself.

Licking at Ville's bottom lip, Bam held on to Ville's hip with one hand, his other tracing over the back of his neck now that he knew what was there.

Ville opened his mouth so he could touch Bam's tongue with his own, holding him in place while he pressed his hips against the younger one’s, moaning softly at the contact.

Hips bucking into Ville's and pushing him further against the wall, Bam moved his lips away slowly, looking for whatever gel or soap Ville used normally.

Ville looked at Bam and was panting softly from the kisses. "I know you have something in mind." Just from seeing the look on Bam's face.

Bam smirked a bit at Ville, "You said you wanted to get clean, so I was looking for the right things to clean you with." He nodded, kissing Ville briefly.

Ville wanted to make the kiss last, but Bam pulled away too soon again. "You want to do that for me?" He asked with a raised brow and gestured to the stuff in one corner of the shower. "I thought you had something else in mind."

"Well, that depends what Ville is in the mood for, huh?" Bam was tempted to wink, checking over the gels and deciding they could do that after getting a bit dirtier. Moving back closer to Ville, Bam let his fingers trail down Ville's chest, running over his lower stomach tattoo slowly.

"From seeing how you behaved in the kitchen and on the way here, you have things in mind the won't ever get us clean and I am willing to go along." Ville smirked and licked along Bam's neck, nipping on his earlobe and moaning softly in his ear as he felt the other’s hands on his tattoo.

"Well, maybe..." Bam pinched a little just below Ville's hipbone, taking hold of the back of his neck again to kiss him harder, slowly rubbing his body against Ville's.

Ville's hands moved up Bam's back again, scratching his skin slightly with his nails. One hand went into his hair, playing with it a bit as he held Bam's head close enough to not break the kiss.

“I hadn't totally planned what to do," Bam whispered, rocking a little against Ville's body, liking the way they slid together with all the water on them, even though the shower was only hitting his shoulder.

Ville nodded a bit and rested his head on Bam's shoulder, moving one hand down Bam's body and pushing between them, stroking over Bam's belly and resting right above his crotch for a moment. "Maybe I can help you out..." He whispered against his skin and placed a small kiss there.

"Mmm, maybe you can..." Bam agreed throatily, leaving one hand under the shower to warm up for a bit before bringing it back to Ville's neck, smoothing down his shoulder and side.

Ville turned them with his hands on Bam's hips, getting more of him under the shower and against the wall. "Then let’s see what I can do for you." He smirked and ran one hand down Bam's chest and belly slowly, teasingly.

Breathing a little harder through his parted lips, Bam moved slightly, trying to get a firmer footing as he tipped his head back to get all of the water out of his eyes. He pulled Ville's head closer to him as he moved for another kiss, not able to stay away for too long.

Ville kissed back hungrily for a moment and wrapped his hand around Bam's cock, giving him a few lazy strokes as he wasn't planning on just jerking him off now.

Resting his back against the wet tiles and trying to keep his footing on the slippery floor, Bam held onto the back of Ville's head, moaning from trying to stop his hips moving and let Ville do what he wanted.

Ville gave Bam a few more slow strokes and then let go of him, kissing his jaw line and nipping on his ear softly. Both of his hands ran down Bam’s sides, stroking his hips as he thought this over and wasn't really sure what he wanted to do.

"Are you waiting for something?" Bam asked, slightly breathless as he rested his head back against the wall. "Anything," He muttered, reaching his other hand to pull Ville's hips closer to his.

Ville shook his head a bit and looked at Bam's face with a small smile. "You're still impatient." He laughed softly and kissed Bam's lips quickly, his hands going to his ass and holding their bodies closely pressed to each other. "What would you like to do?"

"I'm not gonna just change," Bam retorted, trying not to stick out his bottom lip. "What would I wanna to do?" He asked, raising an eyebrow as he lifted his hand to scrape his nails down Ville's back under the shower.

"I don't know... Do something nice as long as I still have you here," Ville smiled and winked. "Got to use my time with you well." He added and leaned a bit down to kiss Bam's collarbone, going down to his chest.

Bam laughed lightly at Ville's words, "Nice is not being whipped, gagged and bound?" He smirked, running his hands over Ville's lower back and pushing his hips forward slightly.

Ville was just circling Bam's nipple with his tongue and pulled a bit back to laugh as the other talked. "Depends... Would you love to be gagged and bound? Or would you like to do that do me?" He asked jokingly and then gently bit Bam's nipple.

Biting on his lip, Bam moaned nevertheless from Ville's teeth, arching his back away from the wall, "Both sounds good, but I’m kinda thinking selfish, I guess." He smirked, "Not really for the shower though." He added, tugging a little in Ville's hair to try and bring him back up to his lips.

Ville licked over Bam's nipple again and then moved up. "I knew you'd think more selfish." He chuckled and kissed the other hungrily, rocking his hips against the other ones, moaning at the friction it created.

Bam couldn't control himself from gasping and moaning into Ville's mouth, his fingers trying to grasp at Ville's back, but all the water meant his fingers just slid and infuriated him.

Ville gently bit on Bam's bottom lip and tugged a bit on it before he let go again, his hands all over Bam's chest and sides. "Should we just quickly shower and move to a place more comfortable again?" He asked a bit out of breath.

"To get dirty again, you mean?" He panted slightly, trying still to rub himself against Ville, but liking much more the idea of going somewhere else.

Ville made an agreeing sound and nodded, kissing Bam again before pulling away to talk. "Or just skip the shower completely and take one later... probably alone, so we actually do get clean." He laughed, but his laugh turned into a moan.

"Yeah, sounds better. Don't think we'll manage one together." He smiled, not able to laugh because of the amount of breath it needed, and he was already pulling Ville back to him, hungrily searching for his lips.

Ville kissed Bam with more force this time and tried to reach blindly for the shower knobs to turn the water off. One of his hands then moved to Bam's shoulders, the other to his lower back as he pulled him out of the shower, trying not to stumble.

Smiling against Ville's lips, Bam let himself be guided out of the shower, his legs slightly unstable under the slippery surface. Once out of the shower, Bam pressed himself further against Ville, their wet skin feeling too good.

Ville moaned and ran his nails down Bam's back, gripping his ass and giving him a squeeze, before he pulled a bit away from him. "Where do you wanna go? I'll let you decide." He said and looked at Bam with a wanting look in his eyes.

"Outside, on the stairs," Bam snorted slightly, "I dunno know, wherever is closest, maybe bed." He shrugged, pushing Ville a little more until he pressed him into the sink counter so he could lap at the water on the other's neck.

Ville laughed and shook his head, spreading his legs a bit so he could get Bam closer again. "Bed," He said simply and moved his hands up Bam's back again. "Most comfortable." He pulled Bam up once more to kiss him deeply.

Making a noise deep in his throat, Bam kissed Ville back, transferring his want into the kiss as he grasped at Ville's hips, holding him against the counter still. "Bed," He muttered quickly, not wanting to break apart.

"If you let me go... we could already be there." Ville said between some quick kisses, not really believing that he would have made a move towards the best already, but he wasn't going to mention that now. "I can't move with you pressing me against the counter, or do you want to do it right here?" He laughed.

"Maybe…" Bam replied absently, moving his head to kiss the skin just below Ville's ear, sliding his hips against Ville's a little and holding on to his slowly drying back.

Ville made a sound almost like a purr as Bam kissed right under his ear, it felt so good. "Decide, Bam." He groaned and ran one of his legs along Bam's.

"Uh, I..." Bam paused as he pressed his lips back against Ville's neck, his body shivering slightly from his legs upward at the other's touch, "Fine, fine, s’go." He sighed, pulling away as quickly as possible, snagging a towel and then grabbing Ville's hand to pull him from the room.

Ville laughed. "I knew you'd give in." He said and followed Bam, giving him a slight push as they reached the bedroom to get him on the bed. "It's just way better here than on the counter in the bathroom."

"Is," Bam nodded, pushing himself backward and further onto the bed as he watched Ville, his hair all springy and wet from the shower and body only slightly dried.

Ville smirked and watched Bam on the bed. He really liked what he saw and couldn't wait any longer to touch him again so he got on the bed and crawled up to Bam, kissing his stomach and going further up to reach his lips again.

Grinning as Ville crawled up to him, Bam threaded both of his hands into Ville's hair, pushing it away from his face as he reached his head up to kiss him forcefully.

Ville moaned into Bam's mouth as they kissed, he didn't want to pull away quickly now that they were on the bed and didn't need to move anymore. Resting his arms beside Bam's shoulders, he held his upper body up a bit, but let the rest of his body rest on Bam.

Making a sound closely resembling a growl, Bam shifted his lower body slightly under Ville, loving their naked skin pressed so close as he brushed the tip of his tongue against Ville's.

Ville ran his fingers through Bam's hair and groaned, rocking his hips against the other one’s again, not wanting to hold on anymore. "We.. need to.. to do something." He breathed out, getting impatient himself now.

"What sort of something's that?" Bam asked, sliding his hands down to rest at the sides of Ville's waist and trying to move under him, but he didn't have the leverage.

"Something nice." Ville joked, using the words he said earlier already. "Something to get off.. you're looking way too hot all naked and still wet on my bed."

"Well sorry, I'll try to stop that." He smirked, pushing at Ville's waist until he could shove him over and could crawl onto him instead.

"No, please don't try to stop that." Ville said and wrapped his arms around Bam's back as they turned. "I want to feel more of you... your wet skin against mine feels so good."

"I kinda agree with that," Bam said quietly, leaning down to kiss Ville slowly but hard as he slid his legs onto either side of Ville's hips, at the right angle to brush pointedly over his erection, and teasing the both of them.

"Great minds think alike, right?" Ville chuckled and moaned outloud as he felt Bam on his hard-on. "You don't need to try to get me harder... I'm already hard and wanting you." He grabbed the back of Bam's neck and pulled him closer for one more hard kiss. "I want to feel you again."

"In which way?" Bam asked, breathing harder as he let his forehead rest against Ville's slightly, rocking himself a little more and letting his hands slide up Ville's sides.

Ville licked his lips and thought for a short moment, he liked fucking Bam as much as he liked getting fucked by him and hated making decisions like that. "Would you... fuck me again?" He asked softly.

Bam grinned widely and maybe a little predatorily, "I guess I could agree," He nodded, repeating his words and looking around for Ville's things, "Where are my tools, unless you're going without?" He asked, nipping at Ville's collarbone a little.

Ville arched his back off the bed at the nips on his collarbone. "Nightstand." He got out, not wanting to think too much about words.

But laughed a little, pushing further down onto Ville, moaning himself as he leaned forward to find the lube and condom from the nightstand. Although the curtains were shut, there were little streams of light poking through reminding Bam that it was actually morning, but he couldn't care less about going home right then.

Ville ran his hands over Bam's back, scratching his skin a bit with his nails and bucking his hips up to get closer to Bam. "You feel so good." He whispered and watched the other.

"To a pervert, yeah." Bam winked, looking down at Ville as he was putting some lube onto his fingers, rubbing them together slowly.

Ville let out a short laugh and moved his hands away from Bam's back, one going up and playing a bit with the hair on the back of his neck.

Shifting himself so that he could part Ville's legs and get comfortable, Bam trailed his fingers over Ville's chest, circling the heart-like tattoo around his nipple slowly.

Ville moaned and closed his eyes as Bam started to run his fingers over his chest. He liked to feel the other’s touch and shifted a bit under Bam. One of his hands was still resting on the back of his neck, the other running down over one of Bam’s arms.

Bam grinned at Ville's noises, the fact that he had caused them, and slowly lowered his head to the tattoo on Ville's lower stomach, barely brushing his lips over it before letting his tongue lick at the skin teasingly.

"Now you're being a tease." Ville got out and moaned again, he got the tattoo on his lower stomach because he loved to be touched there and people just seemed to have to touch it as soon as they knew it was there.

"Maybe a bit." Bam agreed happily, moving to dip his tongue into Ville's bellybutton, his lubed fingers sliding along Ville's thigh, slowly coming closer to where he was headed.

"More than a bit." Ville whispered, looking at Bam again with a soft smile on his lips. He moved his legs a bit to give Bam more room between them and make it easier for him to prepare him.

"I'm not complaining." He shrugged, rubbing his fingers slowly around Ville's entrance, only grazing over the tightened skin and transferring the lube.

"What if I am?" Ville asked and pushed his hips closer to Bam, wanting to feel him and not wanting to wait that long anymore, one of his legs moving up and his foot running over Bam's leg.

"Then I'll stop being friendly." Bam replied simply, pushing his finger in quickly and pulling it out almost instantly again.

Ville forgot what he wanted to reply and gasped, tensing for just a moment before relaxing again and taking a deep breath. "You could have warned me." He looked at Bam, reaching out to run a hand over his cheek.

"I said I’d stop being friendly," Bam said, dipping his head to kiss Ville's wrist before he moved it away again.

"Then don't stop now." Ville moved his hand slowly down Bam's chest, playing a bit with his left nipple. "I want you, Bam." He added and looked right at the other’s eyes.

"Oh god," Bam shifted and pulled Ville into a kiss with his free hand, kissing his lips bruisingly, "You will." He finally got out; sliding his finger back into Ville, but a lot gentler since he guessed Ville would prefer that.

Ville groaned and nipped on Bam's lip as they kissed. "Now I am the impatient one." He whispered and moved his hips against Bam's finger, wanting more.

"Like that, is it?" Bam smirked, kissing Ville again before moving down to his neck and throat, kissing as he felt like it while adding another finger to stroke into Ville, eager to get that part over with and help them both.

Nodding, Ville wrapped both of his arms around Bam's shoulders and his nails dug into his skin slightly. "Just go on…" He got out between some moans and pants.

"You said it," He warned, sliding his fingers out and quickly sorting the condom and lube again, barely watching himself as he kissed down the centre of Ville's chest.

Ville took the condom from Bam's hands and opened it, putting it on the other and giving him a few small strokes. "I can take it, Bam." He said and licked over his lips again.

"Goo- God..." Bam's words changed as they came out of his mouth, leaving him trying to buck into Ville's hands before he controlled himself and moved, shifting to a better angle between Ville’s legs and holding on to one as he sorted himself.

"Don't come yet, Bam." Ville warned and squeezed Bam's cock, letting go of him then and moving his fingers over Bam's chest. "I want you inside of me."

"I'm getting there." Bam nodded, one hand holding onto Ville's hip as he pushed forward, watching Ville as he tried to make sure he wasn't going too fast. But then the other had said he could take it, so Bam didn't wait around that much as he pushed in deeper.

Ville gasped as he felt Bam push in but didn’t want him to stop, his breathing getting a bit faster so that he was almost panting. Slowly closing his eyes, he ran a hand through his own hair.

Bam realised that the difference in ages was at least useful for the fact that Ville could take more than the people he had known before. He didn't feel as though he needed to constantly ask if he was okay as he pulled out slightly, then leaning over to kiss Ville's chest, he jerked his hips forward, skin eventually flush against Ville as he moaned.

Ville moved his legs and wrapped them around Bam's waist to feel him even deeper in him. Soft low moans left his lips as he pulled Bam up to kiss him open-mouthed.

"Better than the shower," Bam breathed against Ville's lips, bracing his hands on either side of Ville's shoulders so that he could carry on rocking into him, trying to take his time, but he was losing any control all too quickly.

Ville nodded a bit, not even trying to form any sentences and as he felt Bam hitting his prostate he cried out softly and wrapped his arms tightly around Bam's shoulders, pulling him close against his body.

Bam muttered to himself, trying to hit the same place that made Ville react so well with long strokes, taking him as deeply as possible. Dropping his head into the space between Ville's shoulder and neck that he liked, Bam nibbled on Ville's earlobe, speeding his strokes without really realising.

Ville kept on moaning and running his hands and nails over Bam's back, shoulders and arms. He was feeling close already from all the teasing and Bam hitting his prostate almost constantly wasn't helping any.

Bam shivered and bit down hard on Ville's earlobe he had been sucking as the nails on his back goaded him. His strokes lost all pacing as he gave up holding back, a hand twisting into Ville's hair to allow for him pressing harder into the other, so nearly finished but waiting for Ville yet.

"Oh god... Fuck." Ville cried out loud as Bam bit him. Arching his back, he came after another few of Bam's thrust, his hold on the other getting tighter and his moans louder.

Feeling Ville's tightening around him and the noises he made, Bam finally let himself give in, his body jerking as his head dropped against Ville's shoulder, not able to think or do anything other than moan the other's name as he came.

Ville didn't loosen his hold on Bam with his hands, but his legs moved to lay on the bed again as he tried to get his breath back. He still had his eyes closed and just enjoyed having Bam so close, and in fact still in him.

Still struggling slightly for breath, Bam stayed where he was, planting open mouthed kisses on Ville's shoulder in a way that he never actually took his lips from the skin, breathing through his nose as he calmed.

Ville slowly moved his hands, one going to Bam's head and stroking his hair, the other resting on his lower back. "You satisfied all of my needs right now." He laughed softly. "Well, not exactly all, but most of them... I could use a cigarette now and all would be perfect."

Bam laughed a little at that, "If you get one, you can have one." He replied, but was secretly more than pleased to have made Ville happy, the fact that he was older than him he had not forgotten, so he saw it as something of an achievement.

"Too far away, I’d rather stay under you for a little longer." Ville said softly and kissed Bam's temple. "I’m way too comfortable and lazy to move now."

Bam pretended to sigh, moving his head a little so he could see a little more of Ville's face from his shoulder, "That is what you get with teachers, so lazy." He tutted, reaching one of his hands up to rest over Ville's waist. Tact had never been his strong point.

Ville rolled his eyes a bit. "If you think I am too lazy... you could get up and bring me one." He smiled at Bam and blew him a kiss. Bam mentioning his job again wasn't really something he wanted to hear right after they fucked, but he tried to push it away for a little longer.

"I'm not getting you one." He smirked at Ville, "I’ve got a right to be tired, you did nothing." He bit at Ville's jaw playfully.

Ville laughed and shook his head a bit. "So you are as lazy as me. We should just stay here and rest for a bit... I mean.. if you can still stay for a bit."

Bam scrunched his face a little as he was reminded of leaving again, "I should kinda tell someone what I’m pretending to do, I guess… They'll want me back soon..." He sighed, tilting his head to hide back in Ville's neck.

Ville nodded a bit, "Maybe you should do that... as long as you aren't telling anybody where you spent the night and what you did." He hated that they had to hide, but it was the only way it would work.

"You mean not telling them I went home with some hot guy and let him fuck me, and then I returned the favour?" Bam grinned into Ville's shoulder, pinching his side a little.

Ville laughed a bit. "I'm glad to hear that you call me hot now and not perverted." He smiled and played with some of Bam's hair. "And you can tell that to your friends and family if you'd like to, as long as you don't mention a name or anything else that could get us in trouble."

"Well, I thought I'd be nice, you know? And they wouldn't wanna hear that either." Bam shook his head. "But I'll should tell them something about now." He agreed, rubbing Ville's side absently and still not moving out of him.

He had to let Bam go again, Ville hated it when they had to part just because they needed to hide what they did. It could all be so much easier if Bam wasn’t his student, but easy never worked for Ville, nothing had ever been easy for him, so why should it start now? Sighing softly he stroked some hair out of Bam’s face and pecked his lips. “When can we see each other again?” He asked, wanting to know if they had a chance to meet before school again.

Moving back and out of Ville with a little sigh, Bam's mind was already drawing back into the real world, as it were. "I don't think I can until school, Ape and Phil want me to do family stuff or some shit for most of the weekend at least." He pulled a corner of his mouth up into a smile, knowing Ville would understand how annoying it was, and that it meant they couldn't meet until school. Sliding over onto his side, Bam didn't want to get up, but he should really leave, or at least go somewhere safe before going home.

A small groan left his throat as Bam moved out of him and he would have loved nothing more than to pull him close again, having him back, but he knew that it wasn’t going to happen now. “The dear family,” He nodded a bit. “Better stay with them and be all nice, so they don’t get suspicious.”

Rubbing a hand over his face, Bam looked over at Ville and ran his fingers down Ville's chest for a moment, feeling the heated skin cooling from their previous activities. He felt bad at in being the one always leaving, turning up and having his fun before going so soon afterwards, but there wasn't anything he could do about it.
"I might see my brother, that'll make them happy." He said in a manner that showed he didn't really mind going, but would prefer to stay. Sliding away and off of the bed, Bam started picking up his clothes, not in that much of a hurry, but not wanting to hang around feeling bad about leaving.

Ville nodded at Bam’s words and watched him getting dressed again, thinking about the rest of his weekend and what he could do. “I might see some of my friends, shouldn’t neglect them.” He thought a bit about it and knew he really should go see some of them. “So we’ll be both busy and see each other in school again on Monday morning?”

"Yeah, Monday." Bam was thinking about Ville's friends as he mentioned them, wondering what sort of people Ville hung out with. Not that Bam would get the chance to see them or talk to them; after all he was just a secret, right? He could have said that, he could have said about how he didn't want to leave like that, but that would be getting too caring and Bam didn't know if that was right yet.

Leaving was always the hard part, seeing Bam walk out of the door and knowing the next time they would see each other was at school and they needed to behave, acting like nothing wrong was going on between them was even harder. “Then… I can’t say anything more than to enjoy your weekend…” He wanted to add that he was going to miss him, but that was too soon, they weren’t that close already.

Finished putting his clothes on, Bam ran his fingers through his hair as he came back over to the bed, leaning down to cup Ville's cheek before kissing him softly on the lips. "See you in school." He whispered, slowly moving back from Ville's lips as he looked at the teacher's face, the tugging in his stomach telling him not to leave, but he had no choice. Taking a deep breath, Bam walked away towards the bedroom door, looking back again before he carried on and left the apartment completely.

After watching Bam walk out of the bedroom and hearing him leave the house, Ville finally got up to take a real shower and actually get clean. Putting on some clothes he took his cigarettes, cell phone and keys, deciding to pay Jess a visit. He hadn’t seen him in ages and not that long ago they had talked about meeting up again, so Ville thought he could try his luck now, since knowing Jess he’d be probably home doing nothing all that important.

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 9

2008-07-25T16:36:09Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 9/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: tia_maria_616 & sweetchild85

Pairing: Ville/Bam
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

Ville held Bam's hips down but rocked against his, moaning at the friction he created with his movements and knowing he wanted more than just that. "If you let me move... I'd like to..." He didn't know what he really wanted to say, so he just shook his head a bit.

Bam's eyes didn't want to open as he bit down on his tongue slightly to stop any loud noises coming out. "What did you say?" He asked, reaching up to run his hand along Ville's arm, "If you could move?"

"Then I could make you feel really good." It wasn't what Ville wanted to say at first, but he didn't care. "You want that, right?" He asked and looked at Bam for a moment, then kissed his lips quickly and slowly moved down his body.

"Well...yeah. Am I gonna say no?" Bam frowned a little in confusion, loosening his grip on Ville so he could do as requested.

Ville shook his head a bit and muttered a 'No' against Bam's skin, hands still on his hip, holding him down as he came closer to his crotch.

Forgetting anything he might have said, Bam followed Ville with his eyes, using both of his hands to pull his hair away from his own head, trying to cool down a little.

Ville looked up at Bam and licked his lips, before he leaned down again and moved his tongue from the base of his cock to the head, teasingly licking over the tip.

Bam tried to hold in the low moan, but it didn't really work, his thighs twitching as he refrained from jerking his hips at Ville's touch. Why he might say no to that, Bam really couldn't imagine.

Ville closed his eyes and wrapped his lips around Bam's cock, starting to suck on it a bit as his hands stroked the skin on his hips, moving slowly down to his thighs.

Swearing under his breath, Bam slung an arm over his eyes as he really tried to control himself. He knew Ville had an advantage over him, but he didn't want to let it show if he could help it.

Ville moaned around Bam and ran his nails down Bam’s thighs to his knees, gradually moving up the inside of his thighs and taking his balls in a hand, playing a bit with them.

"Ville, I ju- I..." Bam sighed, arching his back and not knowing what he was saying, but not able to keep his mouth shut. He so wanted to touch the other, but there wasn't really the chance for that, so he reached down a little and stroked Ville's forehead, brushing at the hair falling around his face.

Ville opened his eyes to look up at Bam, not moving away from him though, he didn't want to stop. Leaning his head just a bit to the side to feel Bam's hand against it, he made a soft sound and moved his hand a bit, softly touching his opening behind his balls.

Bam tried not to tense as Ville touched him, his arm jittering slightly as he held it out to touch Ville's hair. It wasn't like he didn't know what happened, but he wasn't normally in that situation, so it was a bit strange.

Ville watched Bam, licking up his cock and then letting him slip from his mouth. "If you don't want me to..." He said, not finishing his sentence but moving his finger a bit again. "Just tell me… It's okay."

"No, no," Bam shook his head, trying not to do anything silly like blush, "It's cool, I mean, I do... want it..." He finished, other hand reaching down to hold either side of Ville's head briefly as he held his gaze.

"You sure?" Ville asked softly and stroked Bam's chest softly with his other hand. "I don't wanna make you feel uncomfortable."

"Ville seriously, stop asking already." He whined, shifting his hips a bit to urge the other on. Maybe the previous time he'd done it he had been completely drunk, but he knew it was worth any pain there might have been.

"Okay, okay..." Ville said and rolled his eyes a bit, placing a kiss on the head of Bam's dick. He then shifted a bit and reached for the lube he had pushed under the pillow from the last time they used it.

Bam smirked a bit as Ville moved, happy that his whining had worked in some way; maybe he should try it more often.

Ville leaned down and kissed Bam's belly, then got some of the lube out also putting it on the other’s belly, knowing it was still a bit cold but would warm up soon. Dipping his fingers into the gel, he moved between Bam’s legs again and spread some around his entrance.

Bam propped his head up slightly with an arm under his head, looking down at Ville and trying to calm his breathing. More just to feel like he was doing something, Bam moved his legs apart some more, sliding one foot down the back of Ville's calf.

Ville looked up at Bam's face as he slowly pushed one of his fingers inside the other. "You're so beautiful." He whispered as he watched him.

Smiling, Bam didn't say anything back as he blinked slowly, eyelids threatening to drop as he felt Ville entering him, not because it hurt, just that it was Ville’s finger… in him. He'd never been good at accepting compliments, and just didn't know what to say.

Ville smiled as he watched Bam's expression changing and not for the worse. Gently moving his finger inside of Bam, taking his time since they had enough and he didn't want to hurt the other or make him feel uncomfortable, he searched for the one spot he knew would make Bam moan and squirm in pleasure.

Feeling Ville further in him, Bam moved the angle of his hips slightly, wrapping a leg over Ville's hips instead as he tried to push upward, eyes widening as Ville brushed something that had him jerking backward.

"Found it." Ville smirked and kept rubbing his finger over the spot for a bit, before removing his finger and dipping two in the bit of lube on Bam's stomach, pushing both of them now into him.

"Shit," Bam called out rubbing his forehead with his palm as he tried so hard to not just fuck Ville's hand, "You found something, alright." He agreed, sucking in a breath quickly.

Ville laughed softly and gently moved both his fingers inside of Bam, stretching him slowly. He shifted a bit and kneeled over Bam, leaning his head down to kiss up the centre of Bam's chest.

Bam tried to watch Ville, wanting to see what he was up to, but he just couldn't make his eyes stay open. "Ville, Ville; kiss..." He tried, feeling a little useless as the other was doing most of the work.

Ville softly thrust his fingers in and out a bit and placed one more kiss on Bam's chest, moving up then to kiss him, licking his lips before pushing his tongue between them.

Moaning loudly into Ville's mouth, Bam rocked up against Ville's hand, his own hands coming up to clutch at the other's shoulders, nails scratching a little as his fingers flexed.

Ville tried to push his own needs aside for just a little longer; he enjoyed having Bam under him like that and knew he was making him feel really good from the reactions he was getting back. "You want more?" He asked, lips still on the other’s.

Peeking up at Ville, Bam made a pout so his lips would touch Ville's again, "More? If it's like... if it's a good as this, or more." He whispered, unable to talk too much all at once, like being unable to still himself from rocking with Ville's hand.

Ville kissed Bam again before he was going to give him an answer. "More that is hopefully better than this." He said and once again pressed his fingers against Bam's prostate.

"Sshit," Bam's voice was shaky as he whispered against Ville's lips, sliding his tongue against and past Ville's. "More it is then." He agreed, wrapping both his legs around Ville's waist to try to pull his lower body against his own.

Ville moaned into Bam's mouth as he felt the other pulling him closer. "Good choice." He whispered against his lips and removed his fingers from him, reaching with his other hand for a condom, still wanting to be safe.

Bam tried not to whine as Ville left him, feeling too empty and not sure when he'd started feeling as though being this way round was a good thing. "And don't ask me… if I'm sure." Bam smirked, watching Ville preparing, just needing him back already.

“Just don’t want to rush you into anything, and hurt you in the end.” Ville said as he gave himself a few strokes with lubed fingers to have some on his cock as well. Making it uncomfortable for Bam was the last thing on his mind as he shifted to get into the right position to press in.

Bam couldn't help but shut his eyes as he felt Ville press against him, trying to spread his legs further apart and just breathe. Though he wanted to, Bam couldn't form any words, hands falling to grip into the bed slightly since there was nothing else he could do. With an audible swallow, he bit on the inside of his lip, not used to being that way around with another.

Slowly pressing in more and more until he was all the way inside of Bam, and his hips were pressed firmly against the other’s ass he stopped then to look down at the other, moaning at the feeling of being inside of him. He tried to hold on to not move too soon, to give Bam enough time to adjust.

Not letting go of his lip, Bam looked over at Ville with slightly glazed eyes. The feeling of Ville completely inside him was unusual, filling him that it wasn’t exactly uncomfortable but didn’t feel all that good yet. "Just... a sec- a moment..." He whispered, wanting to get used to the feeling and hoping it would be better once they started moving.

Ville looked down at Bam and reached out with a hand, running it over his cheek and pushing some hair out of his face. "Tell me when you're ready." He whispered.

"Hmm, never then..." Bam chuckled softly, amused by his own needing to wait. It was quite different to be in that position when not completely drunk, and maybe he wasn't entirely used to it.

Ville nodded a bit and moved so he could lean down and kiss Bam, pressing his lips gently on Bam’s. He ran a hand through his hair and cupped his cheek as they kissed.

"Keep like that and you can." Bam nodded a little as he spoke against Ville's lips, shifting his legs around Ville's hips and holding on to one of his shoulders.

Ville licked over Bam's lips and made a soft agreeing sound. Caressing Bam's cheek slowly, he started to move his hips gently, just a little bit at first.

Bam tried not to hold his breath as any pain faded slightly, sliding his hand up Ville's shoulder to the back of his neck. Looking up at the other, he let his fingers play slightly in Ville's hair, not really thinking about anything other than keeping relaxed and how odd it felt.

Ville moved his hand back from Bam's cheek and rested both of them on the bed beside Bam's shoulder to hold himself up, leaning down for another short kiss before he moved just a bit more.

Eyelids falling, Bam mumbled to himself, not making any clear sense but tightening his leg's grip around Ville.

Letting out some low moans at the feeling of Bam around him, Ville balanced his weight on one arm and ran the other down Bam's side.

Shivering under Ville's touch, Bam tilted his hips further under Ville, wanting more and moving his own hips slightly, quiet moans escaping his lips.

"God, Bam." Ville groaned and couldn't hold back anymore, he needed to move a bit faster, thrusting in and out of the other whilst holding onto his hip with one hand.

Bam's hands reached back up for Ville's head, just carding his fingers through the hair to keep some sort of a grip in his mind, moaning without even really realising it.

Ville stroked Bam's hip a bit as he sped his hips movements up a bit, wanting to watch Bam so badly, but his eyes just fell shut.

"Ville, fuck, I..." Bam broke off as he raised his hips further, a loud whimper leaving him as Ville found whatever he hit with his fingers before.

Ville smirked as he heard Bam and gasped as with the other’s movement he was slipping in a bit deeper. His hand moved then from Bam's hips to his cock and loosely wrapped around it.

"Ville... please, just..." Bam slid his hand down Ville's back, holding around his waist a little and trying to speed him up further.

Knowing he wouldn't really last that much longer Ville shifted a bit more, trying to get where Bam wanted him and moved in a hard and fast rhythm. "Fuck... you're so... tight." He panted.

Not able to reply even if he wanted to, Bam clutched on to Ville, his moans only stopping to call Ville's name, thinking he would be a little embarrassed later, but he couldn't stop, he was too close to care.

Moving a little more erratically, Ville's hand wrapped a bit tighter around Bam's length and he sped up his strokes, feeling that the other was getting closer as well and wanting him to come around the same time as he would himself.

"Ville, fuck...I..." Bam tried to warn Ville, but his mouth wasn't working since he needed to breathe, his fingers digging into Ville's waist instead, fighting with himself to hold on and keep moving.

Ville ran his hand over the small slit on the tip of Bam's cock. "Come on... Bam…“ He wasn't really thinking about what he was saying, too close to his climax for that already and with two more hard thrusts he came, crying out.

"Oh, fucking..." Bam clenched around Ville as he lost himself, jerking into Ville's hand and arching his back right off of the bed.

Ville was breathing fast and still moving a bit, but slower now, just resting on top of Bam, kissing his neck, his jaw and then his lips softly.

Bam smiled a little, kissing Ville back with little force, unable to think of anything or do anything else.

After a little while Ville slowly moved out and off of Bam, laying on his side and getting rid of the condom before he reached for the blankets and pulled them half over the two of them.

"I... That..." Bam shook his head, running a hand through his hair as he watched Ville, not really knowing what he was trying to say.

Ville turned his head and smiled softly at Bam, then he reached out for him and gently pulled him closer against his own body, but giving him the chance to move away if he didn't like it.

Never usually a cuddly person, or even one to be in the position of hanging around afterwards, Bam felt slightly like he was in the wrong place as he moved closer to Ville, sliding his hand over the other's ribcage a little as he got nearer.

Ville wrapped an arm around Bam's waist and looked at him. "Is it really okay if you stay the night?" He asked softly. "Do you... Do you even want to stay?"

Bam looked at Ville a bit, liking the way he had a slight sheen from their activities, "I can stay, it doesn't matter today." He agreed, shifting slightly to try to get comfortable, "Just feels a bit weird." He admitted with a slight shrug.

"Why are you feeling weird?" Ville looked at Bam and moved a hand up to push some of his hair out of his face. "I want you to be comfortable."

"Nothing, it's just... nothing." Bam shook his head again, leaning his head across and over to hide in Ville's neck.

"Okay." Ville nodded softly, having a feeling Bam wasn't telling him what was up, but he wasn't going to push. "If there is something you wanna talk, about just go ahead." Was all he said to that and then he closed his eyes, content to just have the other close.

"I will," Bam mumbled into Ville's skin, kissing up and down his neck slowly as he got used to being close around him in a comfortable situation, thinking over the fact that they'd only met up by chance that evening.

Ville sighed contently as Bam started to kiss his neck and smiled softly. "This feels really nice." He whispered, running his hands slowly up and down Bam's back.

"Mhmm," Bam agreed, slowly moving to Ville's cheek before pulling back a bit to look at him.

Feeling Bam pull away somewhat, Ville opened his eyes a bit to look up at him. "You look good... just like you had a really great... orgasm." He chuckled softly and pulled Bam in for a quick kiss.

Bam tried not to laugh into Ville's kiss, pinching his chest instead as he couldn't believe what the other just said.

Ville squirmed as Bam pinched his chest and broke the kiss to laugh. "What was that for?" He asked with an amused expression on his face.

"Because... just, you!" Bam blurted, shaking his head as he laughed, moving away a bit from Ville.

"What about me?" Ville laughed and turned on his side to better look at Bam.

"I just... what you said. It's like... wrong." He shrugged, watching over Ville and wondering in the back of his mind how it all had happened.

Ville nodded faintly and rested his head on one of his arms, the other lazily on the side of his body.

"You know, this is like... I mean, does it feel wrong? To you?" Bam wondered, sort of guessing the answer, or at least hoping and being unable to stifle a yawn.

"You mean that we're... being together like this?" Ville asked softly. "That we're doing the things we do?" He looked over Bam for a moment, thinking of his next words. "I know it is wrong what we're doing. I know I should have never taken you home, but I can't stop it... I don't even want to."

"Yeah... that's what you get with perverts these days." Bam agreed, reaching out for Ville and sliding his hand around to stroke up his back a little, but still leaving room between them.

Ville shook his head a bit. "Do you think it's wrong? Or do you want to… to stop it?" He asked and licked slowly over his lips without even realising that he did so.

Bam watched Ville's lips, trying to focus on looking at his eyes but failing, "No, I mean... yes, it's wrong, but... it's a secret, right?" He frowned to himself slightly, hoping he was making it clear that he didn't want to stop anything.

Ville nodded a bit. "Yes, it is a secret and as long as it stays one, we won’t have any problems." He said softly, trying to get Bam right.

"So... yeah, it's okay then." He nodded, shutting his eyes briefly before looking out at the rest of the darkened room.

"Okay." Ville muttered and watched Bam looking around. "If you want something, just tell me or get it yourself." He said and closed his eyes again, feeling a bit tired.

"Sure, but it's just gonna be this…" Bam leaned in quickly, pressing a soft kiss to Ville's lips and then not really wanting to go away but moving his head to rest into the pillows again.

Ville laughed softly. "If you want some more of that... you know where I am." He said and ran his hand a bit up and down one of Bam's arms.

"Yeah, or maybe I'll just go find your neighbours or something..." Bam whispered, starting to feel too tired to move anywhere.

"If you really are interested in an old pervert; go find the guy one floor up." Ville joked and yawned, tugging some more on the covers.

"Sounds great, but right now I think sleep is better." Bam nodded, his hand moving under the covers to hold lightly over Ville's hip as he let his eyes shut once more, wiggling slightly into the pillow.

---

Waking up the next morning, Ville felt certain that he wasn't alone in bed, not that he minded it, but it was just something he wasn't used to. Yawning, he brought a hand up to rub over his eyes and opened them slowly, smiling softly as he saw Bam beside him.

Bam didn't want to wake up, but something was shifting near to him and curiosity slowly got the better of him, rolling slightly into the pillow before opening his eyes a little.

Stretching a bit, Ville moved to lay on his side and looked at Bam. "Good morning," He said softly, voice sounding rather hoarse. "Slept well?" He asked.

His eyes barely wanting to open, Bam peeked slightly at Ville, for a moment confused as to why he was still there. Looking at the other though, he remembered the night before and smirked, "Well, yeah. And you, Sir?"

Ville laughed softly at the words Bam used. "I can't complain with someone like you in my bed." He winked and reached out to push some hair from Bam's face, not really wanting to know how he must look himself.

"I'm sure it makes you so happy," Bam rolled his eyes, suddenly wondering what possessed him to stay over when he could be sure that wasn't how it was supposed to work.

Ville raised a brow at Bam's latest words and his behaviour, looking at him for a moment and then he sat up, reaching for a pair of boxers and pulling them on while he stood up. "Do you want some coffee?" He asked, turning back to Bam as he was on his way out of the room.

"Yeah maybe, wake up a bit." Bam answered. Rubbing at an eye as he sat up, looking around for his clothes, he could vaguely remember where they should all be, like his shirt outside the door.

"I'll be in the kitchen if you're looking for me." Ville said and started to make some coffee as he got to the kitchen. Once he was done with that he leaned against one of the counter and lit up a cigarette, thinking about the night.

Bam located his clothes, pulling them on and glad they were pretty clean, just rumpled. He sat on the edge of Ville's bed for a short while, pretending to flatten his hair before going out to the kitchen.

Ville was still lost in his thoughts as Bam came to the kitchen, and didn't even notice that the coffee was finished. Taking a drag of his cigarette, he was looking out of the window.

"Hey, Ville?" Bam tried a little louder than he normally would, noticing Ville looked a little out of it, or maybe that was how he was in the mornings.
He knew he should probably phone home or something at one point, but maybe he should just go, he wasn't used to hanging around that much anyway.

Ville blinked and then shook his head a bit. Running a hand through his hair he turned a bit to look at Bam. "Sorry, I was... thinking." He shrugged a bit and stubbed his cigarette out in an overly full ashtray.

"You should know better, it's always dangerous." Bam quipped, pulling his jeans on a little more than they had been before as he half watched Ville.

"What do think?" Ville asked as he looked Bam over, noticing that he was completely dressed and he himself only wore some boxers. "I think I just got lost in my thoughts without even wanting to." He said and moved to pour them both a cup of coffee. "When are you supposed to be home?"

"I guess it depends what you thought about." Bam shrugged a little, "I don't really have a time I should be back, I just tell them what I'm up to, but I can be going soon." He hazarded, not failing to notice Ville looking him over.

Ville nodded a bit. "It's up to you when you want to leave." He said and picked up a cup to take a sip of coffee, careful not to burn his mouth. "I just... I don't want you to get in trouble, but I already said that before."

"If I was staying at a friend's, I don't normally run straight home, but whatever…" Bam trailed off as he brought the cup up to his lips, blowing over the coffee a little before trying a sip.

"I haven't said you should run straight home. You're welcome to stay here, I just... I need to do some things today, but they can almost all wait a bit, not the shower though." Ville said and had another sip of his coffee, before he moved over to the table and sat down.

"Well, I meant I can go if you want, I mean... this is a long maths lesson." Bam watched Ville, not sitting down himself but leaning against the back of another chair, he didn't like to sit down too much in the mornings else he would go to sleep again.

"No, you can stay." Ville nodded a bit and kept his cup in his hands, playing a bit with it. "You weren't coming here for maths this time, right? You went with... with.. uhm, a friend and stayed over." He didn't know what he should call Bam now, a friend wasn't exactly the right word, but he didn't know if lover was.

"True... or maybe someone I hooked up with at a club, and let them take me home to have their way with?" Bam suggested, he knew what they were was hard to define other than being a secret, but wasn't sure there needed to be an answer.

"Or that, yeah. Whatever we're going to call it, it was not about math lessons." Ville said and reached for his cigarettes again. "Like I said, I need to take a shower, but other than that... I can push all the other things aside a bit."

"Is that a single person shower, or can anyone join in if they ask nicely?" Bam raised an eyebrow, some interesting things floating to his mind other than washing his hair.

"Depends on the person asking nicely." Ville said with a soft laugh as he looked up at Bam. "Do you know someone that wants to join me in my shower?" He pushed all his other thoughts aside, really not wanting to think too much about what would happen if they should ever get caught, he had enough time to think about that when Bam wasn't around.

"I guess I could probably go and find some tramp off of the streets or something, probably some of them would." Bam made a face as he moved around, pushing Ville's coffee further along the table for him to hop up onto the table in front of Ville.

"But you know that every disease I would get from a tramp, you would get too?" Ville asked with a small smirk on his lips. "Because I know you can't keep your hands off me." Not that he could keep his off of Bam, and he was proving it by putting his hands on Bam's thigh, just letting them rest there.

"Mmm, this could be a problem, you're right. Maybe the tramps will have to go..." He nodded, resting his feet slightly on either side of Ville's chair and leaning in towards him, "I guess you'd probably have to settle for just me, then." Bam pouted sadly, looking across at Ville.

"Maybe I enjoy your company way more." Ville shrugged a bit and squeezed Bam's thighs a bit, looking up at him. "You're much cleaner and still young and... well built." He laughed and then leaned up a bit so he could press his lips on Bam's.

"Well if you take me to the shower, we can almost be sure of the first bit at least." Bam agreed, sliding his hand around to the back of Ville's neck because he didn't really want to stop the chance of kisses.

Ville muttered an agreement, his hands slipped under Bam's shirt and around his waist. His lips moved to find Bam's again as his tongue tried to push between them, he loved kisses, and kissing Bam especially.

Making a noise in the back of his throat, Bam tried not to laugh. He knew he had been a bit strange when they woke up, but all he really wanted was to have fun and not think too much.

Ville stroked the skin of Bam's back a bit and then pulled his shirt up, taking a shower together would require Bam getting naked again, if he didn't want his clothes wet as well. Moving his tongue against the other’s, he moaned softly into the kiss and pulled away only as he needed to breath again.

Breathing out a little harder than usual, Bam tugged his shirt off over his head with little fuss, "I don’t know why I even put clothes on, and all we do is get out of them." He laughed, pulling Ville back to him again with a kiss.

“That's why I only got in my boxers." Ville laughed and kissed back, his hands moving now over Bam's chest, brushing my his nipples and playing a bit with them with his fingers.

"Yeah well- Oh fuck... I mean, I was just... getting ready to...to run away again, I guess." Bam finally got out, finding it difficult to talk and wiggle into Ville's touch, whilst still wanting to be firmly attached to his lips.

"Why would you run away from me?" Ville asked into the kiss, not wanting to move too far away from Bam, keeping his fingers on Bam's nipples and pinching one a bit. "I don't want you to run..."

"Nggh, no talking..." Bam moaned, pressing his lips to Ville's as he slid his feet to the floor, moving to stand above Ville's lap and pulling on his hands to try to make Ville stand too.

Ville shook his head a bit and kissed Bam again, knowing it was way better than talking at that moment. Understanding Bam's hint, Ville got up himself and wrapped his arms around Bam's waist again, pushing him back out of the room and closer to the bathroom.

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 8

2008-07-23T11:41:36Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 8/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: tia_maria_616 & sweetchild85

Pairing: Ville/Bam
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

Bam sulked around the side of the club, having watched the last friend he came out with disappear into the toilets with an average looking girl. He didn't know why he'd agreed to go; he had no interest in finding someone for that night himself.

Ville was standing at the bar of the club with a beer in one hand, he was talking to a guy he often saw at the club and he could almost call him a friend if he'd knew him better. But talking to him didn't really entertain him, he would have rather been out with someone else.

Not taking any particular notice to anything, or anyone around him, Bam leant against the bar counter, wanting some water rather than any more beer that Dunn had already bought for him.

Nodding and making small sounds to whatever the guy was telling him, Ville looked around the club, taking another sip of his beer. Suddenly he noticed a very familiar looking guy and excused himself. "Don't drink too much, Brandon." He said as he walked up behind Bam.

Bam's shoulders jumped a little at the voice behind him, not as alert as he'd normally be, "Only getting water, Sir." Bam smirked, turning his head just so that he could see the tall figure behind him.

"And what's that?" Ville asked and pointed to the beer. "Doesn't look like water." He said and leaned the side of his hip against the bar counter, taking a sip of his beer.

"That?" Bam paused, "Obviously it's not mine." He shrugged his shoulders, carefully watching Ville, wondering what he was doing there and who he'd come with.

"That's what they all say." Ville laughed. "But don't worry about it, I don't care what you do out of school. Not my position." He said, but he knew he cared what the other did away from school and he would like to know much more about him and see him more often.

"I'm sure you don't care about where I go after school Sir, no." Bam smiled with a little glint in his eye, taking a large gulp of his new water, "What're you here for?" He asked, looking the teacher over rather obviously.

"Just for fun.. maybe meeting someone nice and taking her home." Ville tried to keep his serious face on, but he had to laugh a bit. "What about you? Out with your friends?"

Bam internally snorted, pretty sure that the other was joking, but then he never knew. "Yeah, I was with them, they've all buggered off though, they take whatever they can get."

"And they left you all alone here?" Ville asked and ran a hand over Bam's cheek, just briefly. "Poor boy… I could keep you company." He smiled and drank a bit more of his beer.

"I think they did, I wasn't really watching all that hard." He tilted his head to the side a little, "You could if you wanted, or I could find someone else..." He waved his arm out indicating the rest of the room, drinking his beer again instead.

"I'd rather have you spending your time with me than being picked up by someone creepy." Ville winked and pushed some hair out of his face. "Don't want you to go missing... I like to see you in my maths classes."

"Great, I love maths too... so much." If Bam could have been bothered, he would have stuck his tongue out, but he wasn't, and so he didn't. He did however enjoy watching Ville in the dark, and leant a little closer to hear him better over the music.

"I know you do." Ville said with a soft laugh and then leaned close to Bam's ear. "I was talking about the private maths lessons." He gently nipped on Bam's earlobe before moving away again and sipping on his beer as if nothing happened.

Bam sucked on his bottom lip a little as he tried not to moan out loud, watching the other move back and sliding his eyes up and down Ville's body, obviously enjoying what he saw. "Do you always do things like that to your students, Sir?" He asked, eyebrows rising slightly in amusement.

"Only to my favorite students." Ville said and looked around the room, not really interested in anything he saw, but just looking at Bam would put some ideas in his mind, some things he just shouldn't think about all the time.

"I guess hard working students like me qualify?" He laughed at the idea, wondering when he was really going to have to actually do his homework.

"Yeah, you're definitely one of the best working ones." Ville said and drank the last bit of his beer. "But there might be others who are as good as you." He said it, but he didn't mean it, he had never had anything with another student before.

"Such a pervert." Bam scoffed, taking a final sip of his beer and pushing away from the bar counter, walking into the groups of dancing people nearby.

"I'm not," Ville shook his head and laughed a bit, putting his empty bottle on the counter and following Bam. "Don't walk away from me like that, Brandon." He said as he caught him.

Bam tugged as Ville caught a hold of him, pulling him further into the people, "I can if I want." He smirked, moving around the bodies but not paying them too much attention.

"And when did you start wanting to walk away from me?" Ville asked, leaning closer to Bam so only he could hear him over the loud music.

"Mmm, maybe just now?" Bam pointed out the obvious, still grinning a little as he reached out for a loop on Ville's jeans, winding his finger through it to bring the other closer.

"You don't want to walk away.... if you did, you wouldn't hold on to me by my pants and pull me nearer." Ville laughed and leaned in even closer, but then realised where they were and shook his head a bit, getting his thoughts back in order.

"Maybe I would, maybe I wouldn't." Bam shrugged a little, smirking in his slight beer haze at Ville, eyes flicking over the other dancers around them.

"Bam... we're so getting in trouble if we get too close to each other here." Ville said, loud enough that the other could hear him over the music.

"Who says we're going to get close?" Bam retorted, letting go of the Ville and moving backwards, slipping back past a few more people and out of sight from Ville again.

"Don't…" Ville tried to reach out and grab Bam before he disappeared, but he was too slow. He cursed under his breath and walked around the club, trying to find Bam again.

Bam wasn't really sure what he was doing, but as he was moving, being forced along to the music, people brushed up against him, sliding past or on him, perhaps inviting him to dance, but he didn't plan on dancing.

Ville saw Bam not all that far away from him and followed, not wanting to lose him again. "We need to get somewhere... calmer." He whispered into the other’s ear from behind.

Bam tried to hide his sigh, just the voice in his ear made him feel much more comfortable than all the strange faces around him, but he wouldn't tell Ville that. "Where is calm, Ville?" He asked clearly, half-turning his head as he leaned backwards, not quite sure where Ville was standing.

Ville rested his hands on Bam's hips. "Not around here," He sighed softly. "I want to kiss you so badly, and not only that." He whispered into Bam's ear and placed a soft kiss there before moving back again.

Nearly swallowing his tongue, Bam twisted to face the direction Ville was going in, eyes widening, "Let's go somewhere... not around here?" Bam hazarded, not sure if the other could hear him as the gap between them grew with the jostling of other people.

Ville slowly went closer to the exit, not wanting to let Bam trail behind just because he was moving too fast. "Where?" He asked as they were both closer to each other again. "Where do you want to go?"

Bam pushed his hair from his face as he emerged with Ville from the crowd, "Anywhere you want, I don't have to be back home if I don't want to." He winked, his parents knew quite often he just crashed at Dunn's or someone else's house after going out.

"I can only take you home with me... again." Ville said and reached for Bam's hand, pulling him out of the club. "I really want to have you with me."

"Sounds like a plan." Bam agreed, trying not to grin widely as he thought about being in Ville's apartment again, wondering if he could make it that far without having to touch him.

"I just hope nobody sees us going there together at this time." Ville said and quickly looked around, seeing that there weren't people close to them, so he leaned in and pecked Bam's lips. "Lets go."

Ville's lips left his before he could comprehend kissing back, so left him pouting as he followed after the teacher, "I could dress up as a clown? Then nobody would know it was me?" He asked, speaking more in his head, but half aware he was actually talking.

"I don't want people to think that I am fucking a clown." Ville laughed and looked back at Bam as they were walking to his place. "Can't you dress up as... humm... let’s say a girl?" He joked.

"If any of us is being a girl, it's so you." Bam ran his eyes down Ville's frame, he didn't exactly have a thing for that but it could be interesting, that was for sure.

Ville looked over at Bam with a raised eyebrow. "You think I would make the better girl?" He asked curiously. "Maybe we should try that one day..." He laughed, having the feeling he had just a bit too much alcohol at the bar.

Bam shrugged, sliding a finger down Ville's spine a little as he followed him, trying not to show too much of his face since he didn't want either of them to get in trouble. "One day, you are so on." He grinned, a little surprised that Ville would agree to something like that, but then he didn't exactly know him all that well yet.

Ville took a deep breath as he felt Bam's hand on his back, a shiver running over his body and he tried not to think about what they already could be doing. "We'll see about that, Bam." He turned to smirk at the other. "Have you ever worn any kind of make-up?" He asked curiously.

"I wouldn't say worn, I've had some put on for dares and shit, not out of choice I guess, but I suppose you go in for lipstick and all that?" Bam laughed at his own thoughts, looking over at Ville as they walked closer to his building.

"It's either all or nothing… for both of us." Ville laughed and pushed some hair out of his face. "The right clothes, the right make-up and we'll see who makes the better girl." He didn't know why he was saying that, but he had a feeling it could be really funny to see Bam as a girl.

"You know I totally couldn't look like a girl, I'm all the wrong shape..." He trailed, really not able to imagine it. "But not tonight, I'd kinda like to stay male, if you don't mind?" He asked, smiling all the while.

"And you think that I have the right shape to be a girl?" Ville asked, reaching for his keys as they got closer to his place. Once or twice he had already been told he could pass as a girl, but he wanted to know Bam's opinion. "I want you all male tonight, otherwise I could have taken a girl home, right?"

Bam shrugged, though Ville couldn't see him. "In the right clothes, with a bit of padding in certain areas, maybe you could. More than me anyway." He smirked, "Or maybe I want a girl, which is why I'm coming with you."

Ville laughed out loud and shook his head. "You so know that I am not a girl, Brandon." He didn't know why he was using his formal name now, maybe because it made him feel like he had more power over the other, since he usually only called Bam that in school. "And I didn't hear you complaining about that before."

"Maybe I decided to overlook your abnormality, Mr. Valo." Bam answered in the same manner as the Ville, reaching out to poke his lower back slightly as they started up the steps to Ville's apartment building.

"Whatever you say." Ville said and shook his head a bit, amused by their whole conversation. "Get in here." He held the door open after unlocking it.

"Feisty." Bam quipped with a smirk, quickly slipping through the doorway, kicking off his shoes and carrying on walking further in to the apartment.

Ville closed the door and hated that Bam wasn't going to stop, but just walked away. "Why aren't you staying here?" He asked and got out of his shoes. "I want a kiss."

"Come and get one then, lazy man." Bam called from the bedroom doorway, already pulling his shirt off and hanging it on the door handle, not bothering to switch on any lights.

Ville laughed as he followed Bam. "I should have never shown you the way to my bedroom. You seem to want to spend every free minute in it." He said, not minding that though, and seeing that Bam had already taken off his shirt made him get out of his own. "You have such a great body." He whispered and licked over his lips, still seeing enough of the other in the dimly lit room.

"And you're still missing your womanly features, but I don't mind." Bam smirked, going over to Ville and pushing his fingers through the loops of Ville's jeans for a second time that night, pulling him closer.

"You know that women and men can both kiss?" Ville let Bam pull him closer and kissed him when he was close enough, wrapping one arm around his waist and a hand on the back of his neck.

Bam exhaled through his nose as he kissed Ville back, finally able to be close again. Being a secret was obviously something like torture outside of Ville's apartment.

Ville closed his eyes and pushed his tongue gently between Bam's lips, wanting to taste him again and so glad to finally have the chance to do what he wanted to Bam. Moving forwards, he pushed Bam gently back to the bed; sitting or lying would be more comfortable than standing up.

Bam pulled away just a little as he let himself be pushed to sit on the bed, tugging Ville to come with him by the loops of his jeans. "Tired already, Sir?" He grinned, leaning back in again for Ville's lips.

Ville moved so he was straddling Bam's lap. "Tired? No, sweety." He said and kissed the other again, hands staying at his back, softly stroking his skin.

Bam let out a little sound from in his throat at Ville's touch, letting go of his jeans and sliding his hands around Ville's waist, unable to stop smiling through the kisses.

"I’m glad that we're finally alone." Ville whispered against Bam's lips. He shifted a bit to get more comfortable, watching Bam as he moved a hand up and pushed some hair out of his face, looking right in his blue eyes.

"It's definitely better when we're alone, yeah." Bam agreed, not bothering to hide the want in his eyes as Ville looked at him, tempted to reach out and poke the other's nose, just because it always looked too cute, and he wanted to know what the other would do. Deciding to blame the beer, Bam reached out his index finger and gently prodded the end of Ville's nose.

Ville laughed softly at Bam touched his nose and shook his head a bit. "Has your coordination gone missing already, or...? “ He didn't say more and just moved his hands down Bam's back slowly, using his nails slightly to leave fast fading red welts on his skin.

Bam's laugh died on his lips as he arched against Ville's nails, "Nuu..." He didn't quite manage to say, "I just, liked it..." He got out, one hand coming up to pull Ville's head to his once more.

Ville chuckled a bit as he kissed Bam again, having missed that. He didn't like it that he had to keep his hands and other body parts off the other in public, but it was the only chance they had and it was better than nothing in his opinion.

Sliding his hand along Ville's waist and under his jeans slightly, Bam rubbed the warm flesh with his fingers, sucking on Ville's bottom lip and nipping it a little.

Ville moaned softly against Bam's lips. "You can really stay here?" He asked in a whisper, liking the idea of keeping the other at his place overnight.

"Really, they're used to it on weekends." Bam nodded, his free hand tracing down Ville's neck to his shoulder as he thought of the extra time it would mean they'd have.

"That’s good to know, because I wouldn't let you leave me too soon now." Ville leaned a bit closer and kissed Bam's jaw, slowly working his way down his neck and to his collarbone.

Eyelids shutting briefly, Bam practically kneaded Ville's shoulder, not even noticing he was doing it under the other's ministrations. "Don't want to leave," Bam whispered, clutching a little tighter to Ville's body still straddling him.

"Good." Ville spoke against Bam's skin and gently pushed him down into a laying position, looking down over his upper body and letting his eyes rest on his face in the end. "You're beautiful." He nodded a bit as he was saying it, running a hand over his chest and brushing by one of his nipples.

Bam didn't know what to say to something like that, so he simply watched Ville with hooded eyes, trying not to shiver and running his hand up Ville's spine.

"I should just kidnap you and keep you in my home." Ville whispered as he slowly leaned down, licking over Bam's lips almost teasingly before he kissed him again, one hand cupping his cheek to hold him in place.

"If I said yes," Bam spoke against Ville's lips, arms sliding up the other's back, "It wouldn't be kidnapping, would it?" He smirked, pressing a slightly open mouthed kiss to Ville's lips.

Ville moved a bit against Bam's touch on his back, loving to feel Bam’s hands on his skin. "Not, really... and I guess you'd say yes." He whispered and kissed the corner of Bam's mouth, moving soft kisses down to his jaw and neck.

"Maybe, I would." Bam whispered back, speaking seeming too loud as he tried to keep his eyes open. "But maybe not." He swallowed, tilting his head back further and holding the back of Ville's shoulders.

"I bet if I am doing the right things, I don't need to force you to stay here." Ville chuckled softly, lips still against Bam's neck as his hands slowly ran down his chest, resting at the waistband of his pants.

"Depends..." Bam was sure Ville was probably right, but he wasn't going to be going giving the other a big head. "We'll see, huh?" He spoke quietly into Ville's ear as he bent his head forward to reach.

Ville nodded a bit. "Yeah, we'll see." He whispered and turned his head a bit to lick up Bam's neck to his ear, nibbling on the earlobe softly before using all his willpower to move away from Bam and lay down on the bed beside him. "Maybe you need to make me want to keep you."

Bam whined as Ville pulled away, instantly on the move and crawling over Ville's hips, pushing down on him a little as he leant down, kissing the other's cheek instead of his lips.

Ville moved his hands up and wrapped them around Bam's waist. "See, you don't want to leave me, I knew it." He laughed softly and tried to pull Bam down onto himself, wanting to have more body contact with the other.

"Well, you know..." Bam laughed, still not kissing Ville's mouth, but all along his jaw and cheeks. He slowly started to rock up a little against Ville's body, not hiding the fact that it was obvious what he wanted.

Ville licked over his lips and moved a hand up to the back of Bam's head, guiding him closer to his mouth. "What do I know, Bam?" He asked, but didn’t wait for an answer, not even expecting one and just pressing their lips together.

Bam pushed down a little harder, directly rubbing against Ville and kissing him back, both his hands sliding into Ville's hair and gripping slightly.

Ville moaned into the kiss and closed his eyes, pushing his tongue between the other’s lips to taste him again, his hands both moving back down Bam’s back before cupping his ass.

Rocking against Ville, though still in his jeans, Bam met Ville's tongue, tasting the same beer on him as he himself had earlier. "Not worried about it," Bam paused, letting out a breath as he moved again, "going too fast now, Ville?" He smiled, leaning back in to capture the other's lips.

Ville gently bit on Bam's bottom lip and tugged on it before letting him go again. "At the moment I am not caring about it at all... I want you." He said and gave Bam's ass a soft squeeze. "You still want to stay the man now or... will you let me?" He asked, pushing one of his hands into Bam's jeans.

Shifting slightly, Bam leant back a bit to look down at the teacher, loving the look on his face, "Well..." He pretended to think about it, trailing his fingernail down the centre of Ville's chest, "I can let you." He smirked, though wondering just what he was letting Ville do.

Watching the movements of Bam's hand on his chest, the muscles in his stomach flexed for a moment. Ville licked over his lips and smirked, "Then let’s see what we can do for you tonight." He said in a soft but teasing voice, moving his hands to the front of Bam's pants and undoing the button.

Bam let one hand fall back to rest on the bed as he pushed his hips forward into Ville's hands, blinking slowly as he watched him undoing his jeans, drawing his lips together to wet them with little thought.

"I have a feeling I spend way too much time getting you out of your clothes." Ville laughed a bit gently pinched the skin right under Bam's navel. "I could try to test your patience a bit..." He was more talking to himself as he pushed Bam back to lie on the bed again, running his hands up his legs to his hips.

"Being that we were..." Bam stopped, making a little noise as Ville pinched him, "We were out, I kinda needed clothes on." He smirked, eyes falling shut as his head landed on the bed, for the moment just laying there until his brain caught up.

"Next time we'll meet up in a sauna or some other place like that." Ville was more joking, but the idea had some positive sides. Tugging Bam's pants down his hips; he licked along one hipbone and looked up at him, smirking a bit.

Holding a hand in his own hair, Bam moaned quietly, trying to push his hips upward as he looked at the teacher, thankful he hadn't had too much to drink before.

Ville held Bam's hips down with his hands as he licked up his stomach to his chest, circling a nipple with his tongue and gently biting into it.

"Shit, Ville..." Bam gasped, his free hand leaving the bed to grasp into Ville's side with his fingers, not knowing what to do with himself.

Ville hissed a bit as he felt Bam's fingers in his side, but kept on teasing him, kissing over to his other nipple and just licking over and around it. One hand left his hip to pull down the zipper of Bam's pants, getting them more open to make it easier to get him out of it.

"Ville," Bam breathed, "Fuck... please," He jerked his hip up against Ville's hand; he'd never been good at waiting or controlling himself, and definitely not in such a situation.

"Not yet, honey." Ville whispered against Bam's chest. "We have the whole night; I don't want to rush things now.” He said and licked over a collarbone to get closer to the other’s neck, sucking on the spot where he felt his pulse.

"But, Ville..." Bam tried not to whine, circling his arms around Ville's waist and pulling him down hard. He tilted his head to one side to give Ville more room; sure he could feel the hammering of the pulse going through his body.

Ville moaned as Bam pulled him closer and couldn't help himself, he just needed to rock his hips against Bam's. "Okay... get out of your clothes and help me out of mine." He spoke against Bam's neck, licking over the spot where he left a small bruise.

Bam said a small thanks in his head as he quickly wriggled around under Ville, pushing his jeans all the way down and off, "All the clothes?" He asked, hands rested on the top of his boxers as he looked up at Ville.

"Depends on what you have in mind for us... but I'd say yes, all the clothes." Ville nodded, not really having a plan what he wanted to do, but an idea.

"Fair enough," Bam nodded, glad he had gone for those beers that he didn't mind so much being the first to take his clothes off. Kicking his boxers off, Bam looked back up at Ville, hands reaching for Ville's own pants, undoing both the button and zip with only a little difficulty.

Ville shifted a bit so he was on his knees, making it easier for Bam to get his pants and boxers at least half way off. "That is way better, don't you think?" He asked as one of his hands trailed down Bam's chest, staying right over his crotch, stroking the skin a bit.

"Mmm, yeah... Much better," Bam agreed, now able to pull all of Ville's offending clothes and underwear down so that Ville could get fully out of it himself. "Much better for maths." He added, reaching out to pull him in for another kiss.

Ville squirmed a bit as he tried to push his jeans and boxers all the way down and off of the bed, knowing he'd rather use the space for something better. "You know, that you're getting better at maths like that?" He asked with a soft laugh and then kissed back.

"Uh huh, I'm sure." Bam lapped his tongue a little against Ville's bottom lip, but carried on kissing him still.

Ville kissed Bam and slowly moved his mouth back from him, not wanting to get too lost in just kissing. Looking at Bam he pushed his legs between the other’s to get more comfortable, his hand moving from his belly to his erection, running his fingers teasingly up his length.

Swallowing hard, Bam reached out to rest his hand over the dip between Ville's neck and shoulder, fingers playing a little with the slight curls to his hair. Bam didn't want to shut his eyes, but keeping them open was going to be quite a difficulty, he could tell.

Ville made a soft sound and wrapped his hand around Bam now, stroking him really slow, wanting to know how long he could go slow before it would be too much for the other.

Making a low sound in his throat, Bam fought not to move his hips, chest rising and falling as he took deep breaths, trying to calm himself a little as Ville kept to a slow pace.

Ville licked over his lips as he watched Bam, knowing that he was struggling with himself. "Like that?" He asked and rubbed his thumb over the head of his cock.

Bam mumbled loudly, words overlapping as he tilted his head back into the pillow, back arching off of the bed while he reached out to hold Ville's hip, squeezing it to ground himself somewhat.

"Guess that was a yes." Ville closed his eyes as he felt Bam's hands on his own body, moving a bit to lay on Bam's side but still wanting to have enough room to move his hand between his legs.

Grabbing some of Ville's hair with his other hand, Bam pulled him down into an open mouthed kiss, trying to show him how much of a yes that was.

Ville moaned into the kiss and pressed down on the little slit on Bam's cock, shifting a bit to move one of his legs between the other’s.

Unable to help himself, Bam squeaked a little at Ville's touch, hips jerking upwards as he clutched tightly in Ville's hair, not thinking about whether it would hurt the other at all.

Ville growled, moving his head away from Bam's lips and closer to his hand, not wanting to let Bam pull on his hair too hard. "Losing your patience?" He asked and looked the other over with lust-clouded eyes.

Bam smirked but didn't loosen his grip, "Didn't have much at the… at the start." He panted slightly, using his other hand to rub up and down Ville's side, trying to get him to speed up, or just stop teasing him.

"True." Ville agreed and rocked his hips slowly against Bam's, letting his hand stay wrapped around the base of the other’s cock, but not moving at the moment. "But the bit you had you're losing." He moaned and closed his eyes, resting his head against Bam's shoulder.

"Mmm, quite possibly." Bam sighed, tilting his hips to try and rub against Ville more, moving his head to breathe in the smell of Ville's hair.

Ville laughed softly and moved his hand away from Bam, running both of them over his chest and arms. "I want more than just teasing you." He said then, knowing that the other wanted the same.

Bam grinned a little at that, sliding his hands around Ville's waist to rock him against himself more, "More than teasing?" He asked, raising an eyebrow while watching Ville's face, not quite in the dark.

Ville just nodded, not wanting to talk he leaned in further and kissed Bam with a bit more force than before, running his hands more over the other’s body and resting them on his hips again.

Bam kissed back with just as much pressure, happy to up the pace and lift a leg to wrap around Ville's, anything to bring them closer and keep moving.

Ville held Bam's hips down but rocked against his, moaning at the friction he created with his movements and knowing he wanted more than just that. "If you let me move... I'd like to..." He didn't know what he really wanted to say, so he just shook his head a bit.

Bam's eyes didn't want to open as he bit down on his tongue slightly to stop any loud noises coming out. "What did you say?" He asked, reaching up to run his hand along Ville's arm, "If you could move?"

"Then I could make you feel really good." It wasn't what Ville wanted to say at first, but he didn't care. "You want that, right?" He asked and looked at Bam for a moment, then kissed his lips and slowly moved down his body.

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 7

2008-07-20T10:17:24Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 7/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: tia_maria_616 & sweetchild85

Pairing: Ville/Bam
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

Bam was thankful that the lighting wasn't so bright in the room, he was sure he blushed a little, but shrugged all the same, "Well, I... twice the, uh... the full thing, but I know what I'm getting myself into, if that's what you mean." He smiled a little, ducking his head slightly despite how he tried to be unfazed.

Ville gently ran a hand through Bam's hair, tugged some behind his ear and nodded a bit. "I just needed to know." He smiled softly; still having some questions, but didn't really want to ask too much right then. "If you want to know something... Just ask."

"I usually do." Bam joked, leaning down for Ville's lips again. The only thing he would ask Ville would mean asking about his own experiences, and he didn't think he really wanted to know.

"Okay." Ville whispered and kissed back, gently licking over Bam's lips and wanting to be let in. His arms wrapped around Bam’s back, pulling him tight against his own body and rocking his hips up a bit.

Opening his mouth for Ville, Bam propped himself up on one forearm next to Ville’s head, his other hand gently holding the side of Ville's face as he kissed back a little more forcefully.

Ville kissed back with the same force now, liking that Bam seemed to take what he wanted. He spread his legs a bit to let Bam lay between them, bending one at the knee and running his foot along Bam’s leg.

Bam moaned into Ville's mouth as he shifted, rubbing against the teacher and sliding his hand up into Ville's hair, pulling a little as he clenched his fist.

Ville broke the kiss as he moved his head back a bit and arched his back. "You feel so good." He moaned, wanting to do so much to the other, but not wanting to force him, after all he was the oldest and the one with more experience.

Moving down to plant open-mouthed kisses along Ville's jaw, down to his neck, Bam could tell the teacher was trying to keep himself under control, though he didn't know why. "You don't have to... hold back, you know?" He whispered, nipping at the fast pulse in Ville's neck.

"Don't wanna push you...“ Ville said and ran his hands up Bam's back again. "I really want to... To be with you, but you decide how far we're going... and what we're doing."

"So if I wanted to…" Bam rocked hard against Ville's groin, "You know?" He raised an eyebrow, looking back up at Ville before shifting down to kiss the centre of his chest.

Ville moaned loudly and bit his lip, nodding and making a soft agreeing sound. "Yeah... If you want..." He licked over his lips, looking down at Bam and just watching him, wondering what he'd do next.

Bam tried to calm himself by breathing in Ville's skin, kissing down to his ribs, one hand smoothing down over his hip as he occasionally peeked back up at the other and smirked.

Ville's lips were parted a bit, his eyes partly shut. He had decided that he'd let do Bam whatever he wanted at that moment, letting him set the pace.

Bam quite liked the way Ville let him do what he wanted, exploring as he felt like it. With a little sense of daring, Bam smoothed his hand over Ville's thigh, parting his legs a little more as he dipped his tongue into Ville’s bellybutton.

As Ville felt Bam's tongue at his bellybutton he shivered and arched. That had always been a sensitive spot on his body and the feeling was getting to him in all the right places. "So good…" He whispered with a soft gasp.

Squeezing Ville's thigh a little, Bam crawled back up to kiss his lips, finally trailing his fingers along to the base of the Ville's erection, wondering how long he would stay there that evening and how far they should go.

Moving one of his legs up to wrap around Bam's so he could push his hips up to be closer to the other he kissed back, running his tongue over Bam's lips.

Deliberately taking his time, Bam slowly traced Ville's length, his kisses the opposite to his finger's work as he bit down on the teacher's lower lip.

"You're such a tease." Ville whispered and leaned up a bit so he could kiss Bam with more passion, his hands moving down the back of Bam's body and resting on his hips.

"I'm a tease?" Bam asked incredulously, breaths coming a little faster. "I don't walk around the apartment half naked." He grinned, giving in to properly stroke Ville, applying a little more pressure.

"My place…” Ville said, making a break only to moan low in his throat as he felt Bam stroke him now. "...if I want to run around half naked I will... If I want to run around naked, I will do that as well." He licked his lips and ran both of his hands over Bam's ass, cupping and giving it a squeeze.

"You want to go and do that now? I wouldn't mind seeing that." He smiled, flicking over the head with a finger as he moaned a kiss into Ville's neck; fitting himself in the place he'd discovered a liking for around Ville's neck and shoulder.

"Now?" Ville asked, "No... That means you'd stop touching me." He said, squeezing his ass again, and then moving a hand to the side of Bam's hip and between his legs, just teasingly touching the place where his leg met his body.

Bam chuckled, "Is that a problem?" His hips instinctively jerked forwards slightly with Ville's touch so he tightened his grip, stroking the teacher faster and just doing the things he liked to do himself.

"Yeah," Ville nodded and shifted a bit so he could reach Bam's cock without any problems. "It would also mean that I need to stop touching you." He let his fingertips trail up the other’s cock from the base to the tip as he was talking.

Eyes falling shut, Bam dropped his head once more into the dip between Ville's neck and shoulder, half kissing the skin as he fought against the need to jerk forward his hips, to get closer to Ville's fingers. However, he couldn't forget the task in hand, as it were.

"So I guess you don't want me to run around naked now... you’d rather keep me in bed." Ville assumed as Bam moved his head down to his shoulder again, his thumb teasing the head of his cock.

"Maybe... later…" Bam said, lifting his head slightly to nip at the bottom of Ville's ear lobe, speeding his hand's pace a little more before letting go, sliding further down between his legs, wondering if Ville really meant that he'd let Bam do whatever he wanted, and whether what they wanted was the same.

"Don't... stop." Ville whispered and had to let go of Bam as he moved down his body. "What do you have in mind?" He asked curiously as he watched the younger one.

Smiling as he looked up at Ville, Bam pressed his lips to a nipple, sucking gently as he grazed his teeth over the flesh.
Deciding just to go for it, Bam slid his hand down Ville's hip, around to his thigh, and back a little until his fingers were in a more intimate place than they'd been before.

Ville licked his lips and looked at Bam, liking where this seemed to be heading, but still having second thoughts about it. "You... Sure about that?" He asked, hesitating a bit.

Shifting his upper body back up to Ville a little, Bam looked at the teacher with the same question in his eyes, though his finger rubbed slightly over Ville's entrance, pressing his hips down against Ville’s.

Ville nodded just slightly as he saw Bam looking at him like that. "Just don't... tell anybody." He whispered and moved his hand up to the back of Bam's head, pulling him down just so he could kiss him again, showing him that he wanted it.

Bam let himself moan into Ville's mouth, realising that the other was agreeing to what he wanted. Wrapping his arm around Ville's waist, Bam rolled slightly more so that he was on his back, pulling Ville along with him. His fingers brushed over the opening once more, teasing the skin slightly.

Ville closed his eyes for a moment as tried to get all the thoughts and voices out of his head that were telling him no. He knew it was wrong, but he wanted and needed it right now. "You feel so good... This... feels so good." He whispered against Bam's lips and stroked his sides softly.

Tilting his head upwards, Bam kissed Ville's lips once again, rubbing the area with more purpose now, "More, Ville?" He wondered, still thinking about how he had managed to get himself in that situation.

Ville closed his eyes and nodded a bit, almost as if he was feeling guilty that he was there, doing that with one of his students. He didn't know how that all happened that soon.

Without any fuss, Bam brought his hand back up, putting one, then two fingers in his mouth and wetting them. "You don't need, like... something more, do you?" He whispered, not sure why he felt as though it was important to be quiet, but he was nevertheless. What he did know though was that the teacher's habits were unknown to him, and he didn't want to go too far and end up hurting him.

Ville looked at Bam and then pointed to the nightstand; he usually used lube when he could. "There... wait." He whispered and moved just a bit to get the lube and condom from the top drawer. He laid the items on the bed beside them and kissed Bam once again.

"I think I’m glad I didn’t finish my pizza now." Bam smirked, before kissing Ville back with more force, taking the lube and using enough for his fingers. He wound his free arm around Ville's waist, hand resting against his lower back as his lubed fingers resumed their place.

Ville looked at Bam a bit confused for a moment, but then just shook his head and moved a bit to make it easier for Bam. It felt so good and it had been a while since he slept with someone, "God...“ He whispered at the feeling and tried to relax.

Bam smoothed his hand up and down Ville's back, not certain why he seemed to want to comfort him, but he enjoyed it anyway. As he pushed his index finger a little more against Ville, Bam couldn't help but take a deep breath when his finger slid in, not too far, but enough to feel the connection.

Ville had his head resting against Bam's shoulder now and breathed deeply but calmly. He arched his back a bit as he felt Bam push into him and moaned softly against the other’s neck, stroking his hair a bit with one hand.

Bam's confidence grew with the response from Ville. Twisting his head to plant a kiss on the top of Ville’s head, he eased his finger nearly completely out again before pushing in deeper. He was glad that he had done this before, and so he knew mostly what had worked best.

Ville arched his back a bit more and pushed his hips against Bam's finger. He placed some soft open-mouthed kisses on Bam's neck and jaw, moaning softly at the feelings Bam caused.

"Fu... Ville," Bam moaned quietly, his finger in as far it would go as Ville pressed back against him. Sliding his free hand up the back of the teacher's neck and into his hair, Bam curled his finger inside Ville, searching for the place he knew would make everything that bit better.

Ville moaned and moved his hips now against Bam's fingers and hips, forgetting for a moment about their roles and just enjoying the pleasure he got out of it. "Go on Bam." He whispered and gently nipped at Bam’s jaw, close to his ear.

With the nip at his ear, Bam squeaked slightly, drawing his finger back before adding the second as he slid in a few times more. Fingers sliding over a slight change in feel, Bam smiled as he found what he'd been looking for, pressing a little harder against Ville's prostate.

Ville cried out and arched as he felt Bam push against his prostate. "Oh, fuck... Bam... God," His eyes closed and he felt a wave of pleasure running over his body.

Needing some way of a release himself, Bam rocked up against Ville, in time with his fingers’ movements as he tried to find the same place with each stroke, a little faster as his own body grew more impatient.

Ville pulled Bam close with a hand to the back of his neck, resting his head on Bam's shoulder and panting softly against his skin. It felt so good and his other hand slowly moved down Bam's back, in-between their bodies again to wrap around Bam’s cock.

Bam tried to speak, but all that came out was a moan, then another as he pushed his fingers a little harder into Ville, the other hand stroking up his back none too gently.

Ville bit his lip to stifle a moan as he felt Bam work his fingers a bit harder and pushed his hips back against him again; leaning up just a bit so he could stroke Bam better, thumb teasing his tip slowly.

"Ville, would...“ Bam tried again, hips rising a little off of the bed at Ville's touch. "I want..." He moaned, talking was far too difficult, and he didn't really know if what he wanted was all that wise.

"You want to...?" Ville moved his head back so he could look at Bam. "... Fuck me?" He asked, a bit breathless from all of their actions. He had slowed the hand that was working on Bam down a bit, but didn't stop stroking him; he looked too good in pleasure.

Bam meant to answer Ville, but his mouth wasn't co-operating, so all he was able to do was moan his agreement, looking up at Ville and thinking he was silly for asking, but he couldn't help himself

Ville knew he shouldn't let this happen, it was wrong, but he was past the point of rational thinking and just acted on lust and desire, since at the end of the day he was still a man. "What are you waiting for then?" He asked, but didn't give Bam the chance to answer as he pressed his lips against Bam’s in a passionate kiss.

It took a few seconds for Bam to catch up with what Ville had said, his fingers still moving in and out of the other, the only thing he could concentrate on. He wanted it to be more than his fingers so badly. "Are you..." Bam whispered, practically against Ville's lips, "... you sure?"

Ville nodded slightly, stopping his movements for just a moment. "We have already crossed a line... it doesn't matter how far we cross it now." He said and rubbed his thumb over the slit on the tip of Bam's cock. "If you want to... now is your chance." He whispered, wanting the other so badly and not wanting to stop what they were doing.

"Ville...“ Bam moaned, drawing his fingers out to grasp Ville's hips, squeezing the flesh slightly as he pulled him closer, but only so far since Ville's hand was still stuck between them.

Ville moved his hand away to rock his hips against Bam's, moaning low in his throat at the feeling. "Guess this is a yes." He whispered and then moved so he was on his knees, reaching over for the condom he got earlier and took it out of the foil around it, looking at Bam's face and wanting to have one more agreement.

"Yes, yes Ville... it's a yes." Bam punctuated in pants, watching Ville with wanting eyes, unable to quite believe he was in this situation, because maths was soon becoming his favourite subject.

Ville smiled softly at Bam and nodded, taking the condom out and putting it on Bam, taking his time with just teasing him a bit because it was just too tempting not to do it. "I want you." He whispered and looked up at Bam, licking slowly over his lips.

Bam's hips raised, Ville's fingers toying with him when he was already too wound up. "Good to hear," He swallowed, watching Ville wet his lips, "Be silly if you say no now." Slowly but surely his mouth was managing to cope with translating his brain, just about.

"What if I would do that now? Say no?" Ville asked, not even thinking about doing that, but he had to ask. He reached for the lube and got some on his hands before taking hold of Bam again; giving him a few more strokes to spread the lube over his cock.

"Just don't." Bam replied, not even wanting to think about it as his hands reached out for Ville, drawing him down so he could kiss him again.

"I won't." Ville whispered against Bam's lips as they kissed again. He moved up a bit and sat on Bam’s lap, right above his cock, pressing his ass just slightly against the tip and teasing the both of them.

Bam bit his lip slightly as he tried not to move, not knowing whether Ville was really ready or how fast to go, so he simply carded his fingers through Ville's hair, holding him close to keep kissing.

Ville pushed his tongue into Bam's mouth, the kiss getting a bit sloppy as he kept moving his hips a bit more, reaching back with one hand to hold Bam’s erection so he could lower himself down onto it.

Still fighting for control over his body, Bam left Ville's lips, tilting his head to reach his jaw, breathing heavily in-between the small kisses he placed upon the skin, feeling Ville start to surround him.

Ville closed his eyes and gasped softly as his ass met Bam's hips, taking a moment to adjust to the feeling before he leaned his head back a bit to look down at Bam with lust-clouded eyes. His hands were now both on Bam's shoulders, stroking his skin a bit.

Bam gazed back up at Ville, a little overwhelmed but still very there, sliding a hand down to Ville's hip, cradling and smoothing subconsciously, waiting for the other to give the go ahead.

Ville looked into Bam's blue eyes, softly squeezing one of his shoulders and then starting to move, slowly at first. He hadn't been with a man for rather a long time now and this just felt amazing.

Bam's eyes fought not to close as Ville created the friction between them, so many different reasons possible in his mind, but he didn't remember this in his last drunken haze being as good.

Moving so he could rest his arms beside Bam's shoulders, Ville leant down again, capturing his lips once more with his own and starting to rock his hips a bit harder on Bam. Not seeing him as one of his students, at that moment he was just a really attractive guy that he shared a bed with.

Bam moaned against Ville's lips, hand at his hip clutching harder. He wanted to move too, but held himself back for a little while, concentrating on the feelings Ville was creating instead.

Ville let go of Bam's lips, resting his forehead against the other’s, moaning and panting at the pleasure he felt. His eyes closed on their own as he shifted his hips just a bit and rocked against Bam slightly harder; hitting his prostate he let out a soft cry.

"Fuck, Ville..." Bam half-moaned, giving up on holding back and pulling himself out slightly, only to rock back up, aiming for the same angle Ville had hit before.

Ville sat up a bit more, arching his back as Bam managed to hit his spot again. "God... fuck." He cried out and his pants got heavier.

Tightening his grip on Ville's waist, Bam carried on moving against Ville while his free hand trailed down his chest, tweaking a little at a nipple as he made his way down.

Ville knew from the way Bam was gripping his hip that he would have a slight bruise later, but he didn't care because to be honest he quite liked it, and nobody would see it. "Sooo good…" He said, but it was barely more than a breath.

Bam's finger scratched over Ville's tattoo on his lower stomach, not able to do anything other than moan and pant his agreement, pushing upward with more force, not sure how much longer he could carry on.

Ville shivered as he felt Bam's fingers scratch at his skin and he opened his eyes for a just a moment. "Touch me... please." He whispered and moved his hips with just a bit more force on Bam, feeling that he was slowly getting closer to his orgasm.

Watching Ville's face as he moved, Bam finally slid a finger down Ville's length, fingers finally moving to slowly pump in contrast to his hips, which were speeding up.

Ville licked his lips and moaned as Bam finally had his hand around him again, stroking much too slow for his liking, but he could live with that, for now at least. "God... I'm so... close." He got out and shook his head a bit, wanting to get his hair out of his face.

Letting go of Ville's hip as he realised he was probably holding it a little too hard, Bam reached up to smooth back the slightly damp hair from Ville's face, pushing him backward and moving his legs so that he could be on top and find a better angle.

"God Bam," Ville moaned and wrapped his legs around the other’s waist. "This is so good." He moved his hands up to place them on Bam’s back, digging his nails into his skin.

Bam gasped at the sharp feeling on his back, mumbling unintelligibly as he jerked his hips harder against Ville. Dropping his head onto Ville's shoulder, he forgot about anything other than what he was doing and feeling, one hand reaching back down to grasp and stroke Ville again, not wanting to be the first lose it.

"Yes... right there." Ville moaned as his whole body tensed and his ass tightened around Bam. "Fuck... Bam." He cried out as a shiver ran over his body and he came on Bam's hand and stomach, jerking from the pleasure.

Watching Ville, his eyes widened, "Ville, fuck... you...“ Bam moaned before he could finish, letting go and rocking into Ville faster with relief as the other clenched around him, his teeth digging into Ville's shoulder as he came, trying to stop the loud noises forming in his throat.

Ville gasped as Bam bit his shoulder; he loved that and rested his head back on the bed, trying to get his breathing back to normal. Slowly he let his legs fall back on the bed as Bam came too.

Bam didn't want to pull out as he finally stopped moving, still buzzing and panting hard. He slid out all the same though, carefully lying down next to Ville, one hand smoothing over his stomach absently.

Ville turned his head a bit to the side and looked at Bam with a soft, satisfied smile on his face and half closed eyes. He was exhausted for the moment and perfectly happy. "Glad you came." He meant that he was glad Bam came home after school with him, but he knew how it probably sounded saying it right at that moment.

Bam laughed with a slight catch to his breath still, "Sure, s'what I aimed for." He would have grinned but it took too much effort, so he simply smiled back at Ville, watching the new expression on his face.

Ville shook his head a bit and laughed, resting one arm over Bam's chest and closing his eyes. "I'm exhausted... you wore me out." He chuckled and took a deep breath, enjoying just being close to the other for the moment.

"Old man," Bam teased, reaching a hand up to trace along the side of Ville's face, wanting to kiss the slight sheen on it. "No sleeping though."

"Why not? I am old... just like you said." Ville said and leaned a bit into Bam’s touch. "But I just want to rest a bit. I won't sleep; I need to spend the time I'm with you wisely."

"Too right, you do." Bam agreed in mock-seriousness, pulling his head up slightly so that he could kiss Ville's cheekbone, trying to taste the skin, but not too obviously.

Ville sighed contently and kept his eyes closed, the hand on Bam's chest moving over it softly. "You know I really like this... spending my time with you and having these nice... quiet moments. It's really great."

"Mmm," Bam sounded, kissing his way slowly down the side of the Ville's face, though tired, it seemed he couldn't stop. "It's not often quiet for me." He replied truthfully, but not really wanting to think of his family or friends.

"You seem like that in school, yes." Ville said and made a soft purring sound at the soft kisses. "But the way you are here now... it's so different and I like that side of you a lot."

"Well, maybe it’s because I don't wanna be a brat with you." Bam pulled back briefly to look at Ville, before leaning back in to plant a kiss on his lips.

"And why did you decide to be nice to me?" Ville asked, kinda knowing the answer already, but he still wanted to hear it from Bam.

"Umm, well I guess..." Bam trailed off, not really certain what to say, "I guess you’re just more mature than the people I hang around with, it's a different fun, all this math." He smiled, leaning slightly on Ville as he bent his head to trail kisses down Ville's neck.

"Well... yeah, I am more mature, because I am a bit older than you and your friends are." Ville laughed softly and nodded. "I'm glad you enjoy your extra lessons, even though we're not doing what we should do."

"No shit, Sherlock." Bam teased, biting slightly at the bottom of Ville's ear. "And now you see why I don't get my homework done." He added, licking over the area he had bitten before.

Ville moaned softly at the bite. "And you blame that now on me?" He asked and looked over at Bam. "If you won't do your homework... then maybe I should make you do it first, before I invite you to join me in my bed." A small idea was forming in his head as he said that.

Bam pulled back to look properly at the other. "You've gotta be kidding me, I won't be able to concentrate!" He retorted, knowing already that such a thing would be torture for him.

"You know that you need to do your homework." Ville said, now sounding more like the teacher he was. "You know it's important and I promise that you get a nice treat if you're good."

"Suddenly I don't like you so much anymore." Bam sighed, eyes squinting at the thought of having to do work; only brightening slightly at the idea of afterwards. Slowly Bam moved back a little, his head dropping back down on Ville's pillows.

"I'm still your teacher Bam, no matter what happens between us, as long as you are in school... I'm your teacher." Ville said and started to play with Bam's hair a bit. "You know that it’s for your own good."

"Yeah, yeah…" Bam waved his hand in the air as if batting away the idea altogether, one arm lazily covering over his eyes as he realised he really wasn't going to be able to get away without agreeing.

"I'll stop talking about it for now, but you know that the problem won't just disappear." Ville said and leaned over, kissing Bam gently on the lips and then just looking at him.

Bam's interest re-sparked with Ville's kiss, not sure whether to be nervous or happy under the Ville's gaze. Realising he was cooling rather quickly still naked on the bed, Bam couldn't help the way he shifted closer to Ville, aiming on retaining some of the previous glow.

Ville felt Bam moving closer and wrapped one arm around the other, pulling the blanket over them with his free hand. "I'd like to have you here for the night, but I know it's better if you go home when it's time...“ He whispered, not wanting to think about that.

"Shit, yeah. It'll be time soon, too soon..." Bam shook his head, hating that there was a time-limit to everything, but sliding one hand up to hold the back of Ville's neck, knowing then that he was close as his own eyes briefly shut.

"I don't want you to go..." Ville whispered and closed his eyes as he felt Bam so close, pressing his own lips against the other’s. He really didn't want to let him go, but he knew it was for the best, they already spent way too much time together.

Bam wasn't the sort of person to want to show any real upset, so he tried to hide away any such thoughts, kissing Ville back, slowly but purposefully as he basked in being in such a comfortable situation for the time being.

Ville tried to enjoy the time they had left as best as he could, and kissing Bam was doing it for now. He ran his tongue softly over Bam’s lips and made a soft sound, wanting to tell him so much, but rather keeping it to himself for the moment.

Bam parted his lips slightly, his tongue searching for Ville's but not wanting to speed anything up particularly. Things got too heavy, too fast it always seemed, and he didn't really have the time for it anymore. But then again, he'd already had more than he would have dreamed of earlier that day.

Ville kept the kiss slow, his hands now both holding Bam's face. "It was a really nice day with you today, Bam." He whispered as he pulled just a bit back from the other, looking at his eyes.

"Yeah, it was," Bam paused, wanting to say some sort of a thanks for what they had just done, but unable to think how to put it normally and not sound weird. Instead, Bam's eyes travelled over Ville's face, mapping every detail that he could see, so he'd have something real to imagine when they weren't together.

"Glad to hear that it isn't one sided." Ville said, even though he knew that already before Bam said it. "When do you need to be home?" He asked and pushed some hair out of Bam's face.

Bam turned his head to look at the little alarm clock of Ville's, groaning as he saw the time. "I should probably already be gone." He admitted, but leaned in for one more kiss before he pulled away, starting to think about where his clothes were.

"Then you should probably go," Ville said with a sigh. "Don't wanna be the reason your parents get mad at you." He said and sat up, wrapping one of the blankets around his hips.

With a little smile, Bam grabbed his boxers from the end of the bed, sliding them on as he stood up and wandered around for his jeans and shirt. "I get in enough trouble without adding you into it." He laughed, looking back at the teacher and momentarily blanking out as he watched him, not quite understanding how everything happened between them.

"Are there times you don't get in trouble, Bam?" Ville asked with a raised eyebrow and noticed Bam just looking at him for a moment. "You okay?" His voice sounded soft as he stood up, wrapping the blanket a bit tighter around him, not thinking about getting dressed because he wanted a shower first.

Bam's thoughts cleared a little as Ville moved off of the bed, "Yeah, I'm more than okay." He nodded, pulling his phone from his jeans and checking for any missed calls.

"Okay, good." Ville nodded and pulled Bam close for another kiss. "Get your ass home so the trouble you’ll be in won't get any worse." He laughed softly and playfully slapped Bam’s ass.

Laughing as he pretended to spring away from the other, Bam gave Ville a little wink as he walked out of the bedroom, going over to his school bag and picking it up, thinking of the unopened maths books inside.

"I guess I’ll see you tomorrow at school then?" Ville asked and followed Bam, not wanting to let him go without another kiss.

"I guess so," Bam replied, quickly walking over to Ville and reaching out a hand to hold his upper arm slightly, strangely a little hesitant now in the normal living room, and not even on the couch. "Well, I'm not gonna be able to come round after school, but I'll see you in lessons." He admitted, remembering he had to help Ape go food shopping.

"And maybe at lunch break?" Ville asked and looked down at Bam. "We shouldn't meet every day after school, I'm afraid it would be too obvious." He sighed.

"And being together at school isn't as bad?" Bam asked, smirking a little before leaning up to kiss Ville's lips a final time, really needing to go home, but not wanting to go.

"I guess it is even worse, because we can't do what we're doing here... when we're alone, but I don't want to risk it." Ville said and then kissed back, knowing he really had to let Bam go.

"You never know, maybe I'll do some work!" He laughed, pulling away from Ville slowly, "So I'll see you tomorrow, Mr. Valo." Bam nodded his head, walking towards the door and opening it with a little sigh.

Ville nodded softly and walked closer to the door. "See you tomorrow, Brandon and be a good boy for me." He winked and pulled Bam once again closer to give him another kiss.

Kissing Ville once more, Bam tried not to give in to staying any longer, pulling away after the short kiss. "Bye, Ville." He held up his hand in a wave goodbye, walking out of the apartment and gathering his bearings once more, though still half-looking at the teacher in his sheets.

Ville waved back and leaned against the wall close to the door, smiling softly as Bam walked away. He sighed as he thought about the whole thing, knowing it should have never even come to flirting, but he couldn't go back anymore.

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 6

2008-07-18T15:33:08Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 6/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: tia_maria_616 & sweetchild85
Pairing: Ville/Bam
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

Ville leaned against the wall outside of the school building, thinking a bit about this and that as he waited for Bam. He took a drag of his cigarette every now and then, taking his time as he wanted to wait for Bam to come out of the building, knowing he was usually one of the first ones out.

Bam couldn't help but feel a little unsettled as he followed a group of girls out of the main entrance, he'd been hoping that the teacher would meet him in school, but he didn't know why he'd decided Ville would do that. Shaking his head a little in annoyance more with himself than anything, Bam tried to skirt around the edge of the group, eager to get to Ville's apartment.

Right as Ville decided he should walk home alone, he saw Bam walking behind a group of girls. "Ba... Brandon," He caught himself just in time. "Could I talk to you for a second?" He asked, trying to sound like he only had an interest in him as a teacher.

Bam couldn't help the way his whole body perked up at the sound of the voice behind him; though it did rather contradict the fact that he thought Ville was already at home. "Sir?" He asked in reply, biting his top lip to avoid the big smile threatening to tug at his lips as he slowed for the teacher to catch him up.

Ville took one last drag of his cigarette and threw it on the ground. "We wanted to meet today for your extra lessons; I thought I could wait for you so we can walk together, and to make sure that you really show up since I know you don't like maths that much." He said with a soft smile, knowing how formal it sounded, but he knew it had to be this way, they were still on school grounds and there were too many people around them.

Bam shrugged a little as he watched the way the teacher moved, while smoking shouldn't make someone look cool, it did give something inexplicable to him. "I was on my way to our... meeting place." He hesitated but starting up walking again, a little nervous now that he was around Ville while all the other students were there.

"That is good to know." Ville said with a smile as he looked at the slightly smaller Bam. "You seem to know that our meetings are very important." He ran a hand through his hair, pushing some out of his face and lit another cigarette, needing something to keep his hands distracted, the temptation to touch Bam almost to big to resist.

"Important, yes..." He trailed off, playing around with his locker key still in his hand while they walked, hating having to make sensible conversation when it was so far from what he wanted to do. Some smoke from the teacher drifted in front of him, and he fought the temptation to breathe it in, instead shaking his head a little to clear it from around him.

As they managed to get a bit away from all the other students who were on their way home, Ville licked his lips and took another drag of his cigarette. "It gets harder every time I see you." He whispered. "Harder to act like you're just one of my students, harder to not just pull you close and press my lips on yours."

Bam smirked a little at that, trying not to show how he wanted the very same thing, "Maybe it's a good thing then, I don't need perverted old men running around after me." He pressed his lips together, stopping the laughter bubbling from his lips.

Ville laughed and had to cough a bit, breathing in the smoke of his cigarette the wrong way. "You and your perverted old men." He shook his head and after another drag he threw this cigarette away as well.

"What can I say; they seem to be drawn to me!" Bam outright laughed as he watched the teacher, feeling happier and much more Bam-like the further from the school that he got. Or maybe it was his company, he wasn't sure.

"Must be your youth," Ville smirked. "Maybe they like it that you're still young and that you can do whatever you want." He looked at Bam and gently ran a hand over his cheek. "Or maybe it's just because of your looks."

"Hmm," Bam tilted his cheek a little into the teacher's brief touch as he tried to keep an eye on both where he was walking and on Ville, "I guess it must be the latter." He retorted with a wink, his legs threatening either to give out, or to make him bounce and skip along the road, as his strange mood demanded.

"It probably is." Ville nodded and put both his hands in the pockets of his pants. "Something else now though... Are you hungry? We both skipped lunch and we could order something to eat." He tried to keep himself distracted from Bam a bit, at least until they were at his place.

Bam wouldn't tell the teacher that he had still been too distracted the whole afternoon to think of his stomach, but shrugged all the same. "What would you like to get?" He wondered what Ville's preferences with food were, and whether they were similar.

"Either some Asian food from around the corner, or we could order some pizza. Whatever you want." Ville said, wanting to let Bam choose what he liked. "Or if you know something better..." He trailed off and played a bit with the keys in his pocket.

"Chinese is sounding good, but I can't help but think that ordering pizza would mean we could get more... maths done?" Bam's eyes twinkled playfully as looked over at the teacher, now walking together down the quieter part of the main town.

"I like that plan." Ville smirked and took Bam's hand as they were at his apartment building, pulling him inside and as soon as the door closed he had his lips on Bam's. His hands moved to wrap around the boy’s waist as he kissed him.

Happily returning Ville's kisses, Bam pushed the teacher backwards a little, holding on to one of his shoulders as Ville came in contact with the wall. "Our maths lesson has begun?" Bam asked, drawing back a little to peek at Ville.

Ville slowly licked his lips and nodded. "Yes..." Was all he said and it was more like a breath than really a word. "Doesn't anybody question you about all your... maths lessons?" He asked and pecked Bam's lips again.

"Nah," Bam smirked, reaching his hand up to play a little with Ville's hair, "They think I'm lying about it being a lesson, think I've got permanent after-school detentions." He shrugged, thinking in any other case it would probably be the truth.

Ville smiled and leaned a bit into Bam's touch. "They must think that you're a really bad boy." He laughed softly and pushed his fingertips a small way into Bam's pants, just to hold onto something. "Are you?"

"What do you think?" Bam retorted playfully, pressing closer to the teacher as his hand slid down to Ville's neck, pulling him down just a little for another kiss.

Ville enjoyed the kiss and had his eyes closed as long as it lasted. "Let me think... You're not paying attention in my classes, or let’s say you're not paying attention to what I teach in class, and you're making out with a teacher. I guess you're a bad boy."

"Maybe some finer details you’re missing there, but no sex club visits- unlike some people." Bam winked, his left hand sneaking down to Ville's waist and sliding under his shirt to feel the smooth skin.

"You're still too young for that." Ville teased with a wink and pulled Bam slowly further into his place. "Where would you like to go?" He asked, keeping his hands on Bam's pants.

"I don't know, Mr. Valo, do you?" Bam smiled showing his teeth as he bit a little at the side of his bottom lip, finally noticing the room a little more, and how the teacher obviously hadn't decided to keep up his cleaning regime.

"Hmmm..." Ville looked up, pretending that he was thinking hard about it. "We should choose a place where you can concentrate the most and where you're perfectly comfortable." He said and started to move his fingers just a bit over Bam's skin.

Bam rested his hand on the top Ville's arm as the other was still resting on his waist. "It’s your apartment, you know the best places." He smiled, not wanting to be the one to decide and still thinking of the food he didn't have at lunch.

"Maybe we should choose the place that is the cleanest." Ville looked at Bam's eyes and then down his arms to the hand that rested on his own arm. "You know your way to the bedroom." He winked, still letting Bam have the choice to go there or not. "We can call for the pizza from there... if you still want to have some."

"Getting the student in bed already, Mr. Valo?" Bam teased, pushing Ville a little in the direction of said room. "Not that I'm complaining..." He smirked, happy that the teacher was obviously thinking along the same lines as him.

"Yes, that's exactly where I want to have my student. You know that I am perverted." Ville smirked and let Bam push him there, not complaining. "Why do you think I am here now, in America instead of staying in my home country? I had a reason to move... to move far away from my home, where nobody would know me and my... likings." He said and tried to sound serious, even though he was joking.

"A pervert on the run, huh?" Bam asked as he reached around Ville to open the door to the bedroom, pushing at the teacher's hips to get him into the bedroom before leaning up slightly to capture Ville's lips once again.

"What can I say...? I can't resist my students when they are as hot as that." Ville said and kissed Bam back, parting his lips slightly and letting his tongue run over the other’s lips before pushing between them.

Bam parted his lips to let the teacher's warm tongue in, still pushing a little at Ville's waist in the direction of the bed. He chose not to reply to what Ville said, but showed him in the appreciative toying of his tongue against the teacher's instead.

Ville moaned into the kiss, breathing through his nose, because he didn't wanted to break the connection between them just now. He enjoyed kissing Bam and since this was what he waited for the whole day he wasn't going to end it. As he felt the bed at the back of his legs, Ville reached back with one hand and let himself slowly fall back on it, pulling Bam along.

Bam smiled against Ville's lips when he was pulled down, shifting slightly so that he could balance himself on one elbow as he carried the kiss on, it being too addictive to want to stop and the fact that it was so wrong being even more of the fun.

Ville had his eyes closed and one hand moved now up to the back of Bam's head, fingers running through his hair gently as one leg wrapped around the other one’s. He had the feeling that things went too fast again, but he couldn't stop it, not now as it felt so good to do what they were doing.

"Do you plan on only using me for your own satisfaction, or are we allowed the suggested food?" Bam questioned jokingly as he finally pulled away a little. Though Ville was certainly better than most food, he couldn't deny that his body needed some feeding.

"Using you just for my own satisfaction sounds really alluring, but so does the food. Maybe I could do both at once." Ville smirked and shifted a bit so they were both lying on their sides, facing each other. "What do you wanna have on your pizza?" He asked as he reached for his cell phone.

Resting his head down on Ville's pillow and breathing in the scent, Bam thought, "Anything with more meat than vegetables." He laughed, not knowing which company Ville planned on using as to exactly what he wanted, but he wasn't fussy.

Ville laughed and sat up a bit, resting his back against the headboard of the bed. "Not liking vegetables that much, are you?" He asked and tried to find the number of the pizza service. "You know that vegetables are healthy, and good for learning?" He teased and ran his free hand over Bam's chest as he waited for someone on the other side of the line to pick up.

Bam snorted a little, "Like I really care," He smirked as an idea formed in his head with Ville's touch, running his hand up Ville's neck to pull himself up a little while they waited for the call to be answered.

"I want my little play-thing healthy." Ville joked and tried not to laugh about that as a guy answered the phone. He then started to order their pizza's and told the guy on the line his address.

Bam laughed a little to himself as he pulled himself up to lean across the teacher, kissing and nipping at the skin just below his ear that wasn't pressed to the phone.

Ville had his eyes closed and tried to not moan at Bam's actions, he didn't wanted the pizza guy to think he was a weird perverted man. "Thanks, bye." He said into the phone and shut it. "You're a tease, Brandon." Ville licked his lips and wrapped his arms around Bam's waist.

Bam smiled as he nuzzled into the crook of Ville's neck, "You enjoy it all the same." Came his muffled response, an arm wrapped over the teacher's shoulder as he half laid across Ville.

"Never said I didn't enjoy it." Ville whispered and held Bam closer, one hand going up to his hair again, playing with it a bit. "I like having you here in my bed."

"You said that before," Bam pointed out, moving back a little so he could look up at Ville, "And I said I don't mind being here either." He shrugged, sliding his hand down Ville's chest.

"I know, but I thought it wouldn't hurt to say it again." Ville closed his eyes, resting his hands loosely on Bam's back and letting him do whatever he might want.

Bam watched as Ville's eyes closed, and then took the time to check over the teacher's body without fear of being caught. With a little smirk to himself, he started to unbutton the smart shirt the teacher had decided to wear that day, eyes watching avidly as more flesh was revealed to him.

As Ville felt Bam's hand start to work on his shirt he had to smirk. "You know... when the pizza delivery guy arrives, you'll get the pizza. I don't wanna go there half naked and turned on." He laughed softly, having the feeling that he'd be aroused by the time the pizza was there.

Bam contemplated a little to himself as he carried on undoing the buttons, before leaning down to kiss just to the right of Ville's bellybutton, "I could always go and get it, I'll be half better than you." He smirked.

Ville arched a bit and made a content sound. "Then it's settled. You get the pizza and I pay for it." He said with a nod of his head, hands moving up Bam's back, rubbing his shoulders a bit.

"I'm sure you'll pay for it..." Bam murmured, thinking of the various meanings of the word. Not able to stay away for too long, Bam shifted back up to kiss Ville's lips as his hands smoothed over the teacher's chest.

Ville chuckled softly and shook his head, amused by Bam, but not in a bad way. He wished he knew what the other was thinking sometimes. Moving one hand up to the back of Bam's neck, Ville kissed back hungrily.

"I'm not dinner, Ville." Bam said, barely pulling away before he was kissing Ville again, one hand staying on his chest, while his left hand ran up along his neck and into Ville's hair.

"Wasn't I telling you earlier that I wanna combine you and dinner?" Ville asked with a raised eyebrow, speaking against the other’s lips.

"Ah yeah, so you were." Bam nodded, leaning down again to lick over Ville's bottom lip a little, wondering if he could find a food that tasted like the teacher. "How long will it be, do you think?"

"Mhmm... you're tempting me too much." Ville said, sighing contently. "They said it will take about thirty minutes." He moved his hands once again over Bam's back, tugging on his shirt and wanting to have it off Bam's body, not caring for the delivery guy at that moment.

"Ville... if I'm taking my shirt off, you're going to get the pizza." He warned, shifting his legs so that he could sit back a little, straddling the teacher's hips.

"Afraid that someone could see your... nice body?" Ville asked teasingly, he knew though that it would be safer if he didn't let Bam open the door half undressed, because you never know. "Well... then just let me get my hands under your shirt."

"Why, you afraid someone will see yours?" Bam returned pointedly, though he had no problems with Ville's proposal, leaning back and down to plant light kisses along the teacher's collarbone.

"Not really, just afraid the wrong people will see too much." Ville replied and moaned softly as he felt Bam kissing his collarbone. "That feels sooo good." He whispered as he pushed his hands under Bam's shirt, feeling the warmth of his skin.

Bam smiled a little at hearing Ville's encouragement, a hand smoothing down his side while he kissed a little further down, tongue briefly licking over a nipple before kissing around it again.

Ville arched his back up off of the bed and moaned low in his throat. "And he starts teasing again." He knew that they couldn't really do much before the pizza would be there.

Flicking his tongue over the sensitive nipple, Bam played with it for a moment before he looked up at Ville, "Complaining?" He asked, the tone of his voice showing that he was already pretty much certain of the answer as he went back to kissing over the skin of Ville's chest for a few minutes.

"What if I am?" Ville asked and kept his hands on Bam's back, just gently moving his fingers a bit over the other's skin. "Maybe I want you to do more than just tease." He said and sighed contently, keeping his eyes closed and just enjoying what Bam did for the moment, because he knew they hadn't got the time to do much other than tease each other and make-out a bit.

"No can do, Sir." Bam smirked, moving up to Ville's neck and nuzzling against it instead. He was starting to get very hungry, but had no choice other than to wait for the pizza to arrive. Shifting his body slightly, Bam's hands smoothed along Ville's sides, not really having a plan, but just taking the time to be around each other for a little while before they could do more.

"Being so formal again, Brandon?" Ville asked as he looked at Bam with a raised brow. "Remember that we're alone here." He whispered close to Bam's ear and moved his hands a bit so he could slip the tips of his fingers into Bam's pants, stroking the skin a bit.

Bam shivered from Ville's voice in his ear, pressing his lower body closer to Ville as his skin tingled. "Maybe I like it?" He suggested, knowing he partly did, but not so much the reminder that Ville was a teacher and what they were doing was totally wrong.

Ville chuckled and shook his head a bit. "Maybe you like it... but what about me? It makes me feel way older than I am if you call me sir." He complained and slightly pinched the other's skin. "And I don't really want that."

Wriggling from the pinch, Bam made a little noise, not really of complaint though. "You get called that all day at school." Bam pointed out, surely Ville should be used to it. Leaning back down and resting his elbows into the bed, Bam watched Ville's face for a moment, not moving to kiss him or anything, just studying his face a bit.

"But I can't change that." Ville shrugged a bit and looked right up at Bam. "Just one negative aspect of the job. I am home now however and you don't need to make me sound so old." He said with a small chuckled, leaning up then a bit to kiss the other's lips gently.

Bam let his lips melt against Ville's for a moment before he spoke against his lips, "Very sorry." He smirked, knowing Ville would always be that bit older than him anyway, so he could call him old if he wanted to.

"One more good kiss and I might forgive you." Ville said with a smirk on his lips. He'd forgive Bam even without the kiss, but if he could get something out of it it was even better. "But it has to be really good." He winked and moved his hands just a bit more into the younger's pants.

"Oh yeah?" Bam grinned a bit, sliding his hands into Ville's hair as he closed the gap between them again, lips brushing softly over Ville's before his tongue probed past the other's lips, kisses slowly getting more insistent. As the need to breathe started to get the better of him, Bam pushed his hips into Ville's, making a little noise before he stopped paying so much attention to Ville's mouth.

"Mhmmm..." Ville muttered into Bam's mouth as they kissed and held him a bit tighter to himself with his hands still on the others ass. "If we won't stop that... then I am sure neither of us will open the door when the pizza's here." He said in a breathy voice, getting more turned on from what they were doing.

"But you said..." Bam whined in a mock childish voice, frowning at Ville before rocking his hips again and biting his lip. He knew he shouldn't do it, they would have to stop in no time at all and then it would be difficult to act normal to get the pizza, but he just couldn't help himself. Restraint and Ville never seemed to quite work together.

Ville bit down on his bottom lip and tried to keep himself so much under control so as to not let things get out of hand. "But I said..?" He asked and looked at Bam, already having forgotten about what he might have said earlier, he had too many other things in mind right now.

"You said it had to be really good, so I was adding to it." Bam smirked before with a sigh he slid from Ville and onto his side on the bed, finding it easier to be good if he wasn't laying over Ville with so much opportunity. "I'll stop." He nodded as if to himself, like it was a hardship to stop, but of course that was the truth.

"Wasn't really complaining..." Ville said and turned on his side to keep looking at Bam. "Just... it's hard to keep my hands off of you." He nodded and as if to prove his point, he reached out and slipped one hand under Bam's shirt, running it over his chest.

"And now you're being unfair." Bam looked down at his shirt where Ville's hand was underneath it, trying not to move his upper body along after Ville's hands. "How much longer?" He asked, hoping they could get the food over and done with soon so that they could properly carry on, teasing was only good for so long.

"I am not." Ville chuckled and with that pinched Bam's nipple, playing a bit with it. "Didn't checked the time as I made the call, but should be here soon." He nodded and leaned over a bit to suck and lick on the other's neck, knowing he shouldn't do this now, but he couldn't stop.

"G... you're getting it." Bam just about managed, tilting his head back and into the pillows as Ville was obviously failing at being good. He knew his words could be taken as something entirely different, but right then he couldn't control his mouth and its noises to add anything more.

"What am I getting, Bam?" Ville asked with a smirk, still speaking against Bam's skin and biting right at his pulse point. "Come on, talk to me..." He teased and stroked the other's stomach lazily.

"The pizza, idiot." He groaned, one hand coming up to slide into Ville's hair at the back of his head, really not wanting him to stop, even though he knew it was a bad idea. But then when had Bam ever listened to what was a good or bad idea? He could think of many things that Ville could have, but to seriously think about doing them right then would just about blow any chances he had of being able to eat the food.

"But I am half naked, Bam.. I can't go open the door like that.. what would the delivery guy think?" Ville teased and pushed Bam's shirt just a bit up, so he could move down and kiss his stomach and nibble on the skin right above his hip bone.

"Ville, seriously..." Bam moaned, arching his back and then pushing his hips up afterwards, not able to decide which would help him out any better. "I can't." He breathed, but it was more like a pant as he watched Ville down by his hip, both wanting and not wanting the teacher at that moment.

"But what if I can't either? I think... since you're still dressed that you should..." Ville couldn't finish what he was saying since he heard the door bell ring and knew the pizza guy was there. "Shit..." He growled, knowing he was just as turned on as Bam was. "Uhm... seem like I'm getting it..." He said and got up, pushing his hair out of his face as he looked for his wallet.

"Your fault." Bam sighed, pulling at his hair with his hands as he dropped his head heavily onto the pillows, not even watching Ville as his eyes shut. If Ville hadn't of carried it on, they might not have been as bad, but now Bam wasn't in the mood for stopping at all, rubbing at his face and trying to think of anything disgusting to take his mind off of his problem.

"Sorry." Ville called as he was on his way to open the door, not even bothering to get back in a shirt, it wasn't like he was looking bad and should be ashamed of his body. Paying the delivery guy and getting the pizza, he closed the door again and was on his way to the kitchen; messy or not he didn't eat in his bed. "Are you coming?"

With a final sigh, Bam dragged himself off of the bed at Ville's calling, glad his clothes were still on as he walked fairly quickly into the kitchen, wanting to be done with eating because he really didn't have the patience anymore. Teasing someone else was easy, preferable perhaps, but teasing himself and having no escape route was just torture.

Placing the pizza on one of the counters, Ville looked around the kitchen for a moment as he waited for Bam. "You want something to drink?" He asked, wanting to get this whole eating part done soon so they could get back in bed again.

"Yeah sure, something fizzy." Bam answered, deciding that what with the pizza, there wasn't really that much point in being good. Sitting on the kitchen counter, Bam picked at the chicken on the pizza as he waited for Ville to get the drinks, using the food as a way of distracting himself from the teacher's naked upper body.

Ville reached for two glasses and filled them with coke, having enough of that home because he usually mixed it with some alcohol. "Are you comfortable?" He asked as he turned and handed Bam a glass, leaning back against the counter beside Bam.

"Yeah, or I will be, we just need to eat... quick." Bam finished, already picking up a slice and eating it, eager to get food done and out of the way now. He wanted to be back in the bedroom already.

"Someone wants to get back in bed." Ville smirked and reached for a slice of pizza, deliberately taking his time to tease Bam. After eating a bit, he reached for his glass and took a sip of his drink.

"Mmnnn..." Bam whined a little as he carried on eating, frowning at Ville. "Eat." He finally got out as he paused to have some of his coke.

"What do you think I am doing here?" Ville asked as he bit into the pizza again, chewing slowly and making a soft sound after swallowing. "It's really good."

"It better be good, because it's all you'll be getting if you don't eat faster." Bam bit out as he stopped eating briefly. Shaking his head, Bam picked up his next slice, deciding to ignore how slow the teacher was eating.

"I just like to take my time and enjoy my food, not just... eat it all in a hurry." Ville said and ate the last bit of his slice with a soft smirk on his lips.

"When I'm done, I'm going back into that bedroom with, or without you." Bam shrugged, eyes turning pointedly upon the other as he carried on eating.

"What would you want there without me?" Ville asked with a raised eyebrow, reaching for the next slice.

"I'm sure I could think of one or two things," Bam smirked as he bit into his next slice, "One of my hands is almost as good as one of yours..."

Ville smirked as an idea was forming in his head. "Go ahead then and I'll come when I am done." He liked the idea of watching Bam doing things to himself; he really would love to see that.

Bam chewed and swallowed again, "You might be too slow." He wasn't going to lie in saying that all of the teasing before the pizza arrived hadn't wound him up, that he probably wouldn't last all that long. Especially at the speed Ville was eating at.

"Then maybe you should stay here and... entertain yourself while I'll finish eating." Ville took another bite and shifted a bit, leaning now with the side of his hip against the counter.

"No... I don't think that was part of it. You eat too slowly, you miss out." If his mouth hadn't been full, Bam would have stuck his tongue out. However, he was eating and so he couldn't, but his eyes said it for him.

"You seem to have no patience at all." Ville laughed and finished his slice. "Maybe I should have left my shirt on."

"No way," Bam shook his head with conviction, eyeing up the naked flesh on display, still unable to touch because his hands were dirty. "I never have any patience, it doesn't make a difference." He pretended, starting up eating again.

Ville shook his head, laughing. "Would you still be sitting here eating if I was already in the bedroom... doing... god knows what with myself?" He asked teasingly as he reached for another slice of pizza.

"Oh yeah, of course." Bam rolled his eyes, now eating his second to last slice. Why on earth he had suggested getting food he didn't know, all it did was interfere.

"Well then..." Ville took another bite of his pizza before putting the slice back in the box and then walked out of the kitchen. "Enjoy your dinner, and when you're done you can find me in bed." He turned his head a bit, winking at Bam before disappearing into the bedroom.

Bam's eyes bugged as he watched the dips in Ville's lower back walking out of sight from the kitchen, Bam's pizza forgotten in his hand. "You....you...“ He shook his head, a grin starting to pull at his lips.

Ville pulled his pants off, staying in his boxers and climbing into bed. He looked at the door and seeing that Bam was still not close, tugged his boxers down a bit and laid the blanket over his lower half, barely covering his crotch.

Taking a final big bite of his pizza and washing it down with the rest of his drink, Bam wiped his hands before he followed the teacher in the direction of the bedroom, not really able to think about much through his excitement.

Ville had his eyes closed and one hand was under the blanket as well, knowing that it wouldn't take long for Bam to be there too.

Bam walked into the bedroom in a bit of a daze, brain thinking of what Ville would already be doing in the bedroom. Eyes falling upon the bed, Bam made a strange inhaling gasp as he stopped dead in his tracks, staring over at Ville with wanting eyes.

"You finished eating already?" Ville asked, not opening his eyes though, he knew he wouldn't be able to finish what he planned if he looked at Bam. "I was just... enjoying myself here." He licked over his lips and a soft moan escaped him.

Ville," Bam whispered, probably more to himself than anything. He was torn, he wanted to touch all that skin on display, and yes, what wasn't on display. But then on the other had, to just watch would be... he didn't know, but he knew he'd enjoy it.

Ville was tempted to open his eyes and had to force himself to not do it. With his free hand he patted the spot beside him, moving the other, the one under the blanket, a bit, but just to make Bam think he was stroking himself. He didn't want to go there now already, not alone at least.

Bam's eyes threatened to glaze a little as he slid on to the bed next to Ville; a hand instantly reaching out to run down the centre of his chest, enjoying the expanse of smooth pale skin.

Ville made a soft purring-like sound and arched a bit; his lips parting as he finally opened his eyes and looked at Bam. "Glad you found your way here." He whispered and moved both his hands to Bam's shirt, pulling it off.

Bam let Ville pull his shirt off, still keeping a little distance between them as he trailed his fingers over Ville's skin, slipping lower down towards the blanket. "You did say to join you," He reminded in a half-whisper, eyes flicking back up to Ville's.

Ville got Bam out of his shirt with a smile. "Yeah, and now you're here. Joining me." He ran his hands down the other's chest and watched at the same time, liking the way Bam's body looked.

Shifting a little closer, Bam leant in towards Ville, pressing a kiss to his lips, tongue quickly licking over the teacher's bottom lip before he opened his eyes again. The bedroom was certainly better than the kitchen.

Ville smirked as he looked Bam over once again. "Shouldn't you get out of some more clothes? You're still wearing more than I am." He said, knowing that Bam probably didn't notice that he himself still wore his boxers, only hidden.

"I don't know, Ville," Bam shrugged, pretending to think it over. "Is Mr. Valo planning something that requires wearing less clothes?" He asked, his hand slipping down to the rise of Ville's hipbone, pinching at it a little before sweeping over his visible tattoo.

Ville moaned and arched at Bam's touch. "Maybe... but maybe I just love to look at your body without clothes. The slightly tanned skin... the defined muscles..." He licked his lips and leaned up a bit to gently suck right over a collarbone.

Bam gave in with the other's words, smiling as he undid his pants, raising his hips a little to pull them down and kick them off with his legs. "Better?" He asked, half leaning over Ville again as he got closer to the teacher's lips, but not actually kissing him.

"Way better." Ville nodded and reached up to wrap his arms around Bam's back, wanting to pull him closer for a kiss. He squirmed around a bit, trying to kick off the blanket so he could wrap a leg around the other.

Shifting his weight slightly, Bam helped Ville with pulling down the blanket, tutting a little as he saw the other still wore his boxers, despite what he'd appeared to have been doing.

"Kiss me." Ville whispered as he looked up at Bam with half closed eyes, wanting to kiss him desperately. "I want to feel your lips on mine again, want to taste you again." He said as he pulled him closer.

"And you're not allowed to kiss me?" He smirked, leaning further down all the same to capture Ville's lips, happily sinking against Ville's body as he slid further on top of him.

Ville closed his eyes as he felt Bam's lips on his own. His hands slowly moving down the others back to his ass, squeezing gently and then just cupping the cheeks.

Bam smiled against Ville's lips, one hand moving to rest around the back of his neck, breaking the kiss a little as he sucked on the teacher's bottom lip, his free hand scratching lightly down Ville's side.

Ville groaned softly and bucked his hips up against Bam's. He'd had enough of all the teasing and wanted some more. He didn't care what he got as long as there was more.

"What happened to patience?" Bam breathed against Ville's lips, moving his legs slightly to balance as he rocked a little against Ville, feeling that the other was obviously in need of something.

"I was only talking about your patience, not mine." Ville growled and held Bam's ass a bit tighter as he moved his hips slightly more roughly.

"Oh, shit..." Bam moaned, head falling down onto Ville's shoulder while his hand snaked over the other's hip and his fingers slipped under Ville's boxers, trailing down to the beginnings of the coarser hair as he nibbled a little on Ville's collarbone.

Ville shivered softly and he moaned again. "Maybe... we should... lose some more clothes." He said and moved his hands up a bit to Bam's lower back, scratching his skin slightly with his nails before slipping his fingers under the other's boxers.

"You sure...about that?" Bam's breath was becoming a little harder, but last time the teacher had wanted things to go slower, now it seemed he wasn't the only impatient one.

Ville nodded a bit. "Or do you want to ruin another set of boxers again?" He said, knowing the last times at least one of them ended up with dirty clothes.

"Maybe... not." Bam agreed, sliding both hands down to Ville's boxers and tugging slightly, leaning up for a kiss to ease some of the tension he was feeling, even if Ville didn't.

Ville moaned softly into the kiss, and raised his hips a bit so Bam could tug his boxers off if he wanted, his fingers slipping into Bam's and running over his ass.

Smiling as he still kissed the teacher, Bam slid Ville's boxers down his hips to his knees, slowly pressing down onto him with his own body.

Squeezing Bam's ass, Ville nipped on Bam's bottom lip and then pushed his boxers down as well, struggling a bit to get his off completely. It was so wrong, but he wanted it too much to stop already.

Bam opened his eyes as he pulled away just a little to look down Ville's body, smirking within a groan as he saw the other properly for the first time. The only real question was how far he'd let them go.

Ville licked over his lips and shifted a bit so he was laying completely comfortable and kinda inviting for the other. "Can I ask you something?"

Bam nodded as he looked back up at the teacher, eyes drifting down to the moist lips as he waited, "What is it?"

Ville gently stroked Bam's back with a hand. "How experienced are you... when it comes to sex... with men?" He didn't really want to ask in a moment like that, but he had to know now.

Where the Lines begin to Blur - 5

2008-07-16T20:14:14Z

Title: Where the Lines begin to Blur
Part: 5/?
Chapter Links: Links to all the Chapters
Author: tia_maria_616 & sweetchild85
Pairing: Ville/Bam
Rating: PG - NC-17, depending on the chapter

Summary: A troublemaker and a teacher with a past meet outside of lessons for some private tutoring, but it soon becomes apparent that their subject is changing from maths to chemistry. How long can their learning last before the experiment bubbles over and someone gets burnt?

Disclaimer: Persons are a law unto themselves and sadly we cannot claim ownership rights.
Warning: Age-difference, teacher/student - relationship
A/N: This was basically started as an RP and just edited now to post it up as a story to share the fun with you. So hold on to your hats and fasten your seat-belts, this is just the beginning.

The bell for lunch rang out around the classroom, sending books flying into bags as the students all rushed to get away. Unfortunately for Bam, he still hadn't done any of the work his maths teacher had set due to certain activities, and so regretfully had to stay behind at lunch that day.

Ville leaned back against his desk as the other students hurried to get out of the classroom. He had his arms crossed over his chest and a small smirk on his lips as he looked back at Bam, who was still in the room and would be there even when the other people weren't.

Bam bit his lip a little as he kept his head bowed down to do his work. Not that he was really concentrating on the pages; he just knew it'd lead to bad things if he looked at the teacher.

Ville was watching Bam, knowing he didn't get all of his stuff done just from the way he behaved. "Didn't get your work done, Brandon?" He asked with a raised eyebrow and walked closer to the other.

"Mr. Valo, I've been a bit busy, and you know, I just... forgot?" Bam shrugged his shoulders, biting the end of the pencil as he tried not to smirk at the approaching teacher.

"A bit busy?" Ville asked, glancing at the door and seeing much to his disappointment that the last student rushing out of it didn't close it. "With what?" He knew exactly what kept Bam away from his work, but he still asked.

"Umm, my mom, she needs me to collect things for the house a bit, and then I have to meet this old man some evenings," He bit down on his tongue, eyes raising up to look into the teacher's face properly, watching him look at the open door.

"Meeting an old man?" Ville asked and tried to not laugh about that. "I hope it's not someone creep that just wants to get you in bed." He laughed and with a last glance at the door he leaned down and kissed Bam softly, wanting to do that the whole time they were in the room together.

Bam tried not to lean into the small kiss, fingers gripping a little tighter at his pencil, "I think that's mostly what he wants, actually. He's a bit of a pervert." He couldn't help but snort a little as he pushed his chair back to run over to the door quickly.

"What makes you think that about him?" Ville kept an eye on Bam, not wanting him to run away. "Is he doing something bad to you?" He joked and leaned against one of the student’s desks.

Bam shut the door uncharacteristically carefully, still holding on to the handle as he turned around to the teacher. "Nothing I didn't want him to do, I guess." He smiled with a shrug, eyes roaming freely over the teacher.

"That is good to know." Ville smiled and slowly licked over his lips, feeling Bam's eyes all over him. "Lock it," He was talking about the door as he hopped onto the desk, sitting on it. "And come over here."

With jittering fingers, Bam tried to ignore his body's reaction to the teacher, thankful for his baggy clothes as he made his way all too slowly over to the desk. "Are you going to help me do my work, Sir?"

"If you're a good boy, maybe I'll help you." Ville knew he had to get Bam to do his work, but they didn't have that long a break. It wasn't enough to be serious and playful; he wanted to be more playful now.

"Aren't teachers supposed to help?" Bam folded his arms as he came to a halt in front of the teacher. "Maybe, you could help me with something a little different than maths though..."

"They are, but sometimes they want to see something in return." Ville reached out with one hand and let it slowly run up Bam's arm. "I think I can help you though with some things if you're... willing." He smirked, his hands reaching Bam's neck and he gently pulled him closer.

Bam let himself be drawn forwards, unfolding his arms to brace on the desk next to the teacher's legs. "The blinds?" He murmured, his eyes not wanting to leave Ville's lips.

"I could do something about that, but that would mean I need to get up and I kinda like having you close, Brandon." Ville whispered and looked right into the other’s eyes. He liked to call Bam by his normal name in school, hoping he would never forget to do it when others were around.

"Well Mr. Valo," Bam put the emphasis on his name, "Are you gonna get around to being really close, or are we just going to stare at each other?" He smirked, tilting his head a little to one side.

"I’ve had to only look at you for long enough already." Ville licked over his lips and placed his other hand on the back of Bam's neck as well, pulling him closer and pressing his lips against the other’s.

Bam let out a sigh of contentment as the teacher finally kissed him, he'd hated teasing himself by having to watch the teacher at the front of the class all lesson, it drove him very nearly mad, or at least more than he already was.

Ville had waited for that moment all morning, and now that he finally had the chance to kiss Bam he didn't want to let him go that easily again. Closing his eyes he deepened the kiss, running his tongue over Bam's lips and slipping past them.

Shifting slightly and pulling himself closer in-between the teacher's parted knees, Bam reached out the hand not on the table to hold Ville's side, slipping further round to his back as the teacher's tongue played with his.

Ville moaned into the other’s mouth as he used his fingers to stroke the skin of Bam's neck gently. Moving one of his legs up to wrap it around Bam's waist and pull him even closer, Ville nipped on Bam’s bottom lip and opened his eyes again to look at him.

Pulling away slightly, Bam looked at Ville’s reddened lips, "This is so..." Wrong? Fantastic? Hot? All three and more?” Bam didn't know, but then he didn't really care as he stared over at the teacher. "I don't know," Bam smirked, reaching back with the hand that had been on the desk, stroking the outside of the teacher's leg wrapped around him, "Risky, dangerous, but for some reason I don't care." He leant down a little, kissing lightly over the teacher's jaw, inhaling the mixture of scents that surrounded the teacher.

Ville nodded a bit. "Yeah, it's risky and dangerous and kinda addictive, but now that we’ve started this... I don't wanna let you go, and I can't get you out of my head." He whispered the last part and ran a hand through Bam's hair, stroking it gently.

Bam smiled against Ville's skin, eyes shutting as the hand stroked through his hair, "I don't want to be kicked out of your head either." He joked, nipping a little further down towards his neck.

Ville moaned softly, the soft nipping felt too good, especially close to his neck. "I won't kick you out of it... not even if you should kick me out of yours." He said, hoping Bam wouldn't want to get away from him too soon.

"I don't plan on that anytime soon," Bam said, breaking away a little to look up at Ville, tightening his arm around the teacher's waist and reaching his other up to push back some hair to behind Ville's ear, playing with it a little before he leaned in for another kiss.

"That's good to know." Ville whispered before he kissed Bam back, getting totally lost in the moment and forgetting for a bit where they were and what they were doing.

Bam's hand wound into Ville's hair as he held on, his tongue slipping past Ville's lips to carefully explore some more, having missed him in the three day’s since their last meeting after school.

Ville made an almost purring sound and ran his hands up and down Bam's back, but then decided to just go down and slip under his shirt, resting his slightly cold hands on Bam's warm skin of his lower back.

"Shit," Bam pulled away as he gasped at the cold on his back, shivering slightly as his head threatened to tip back. "Are we meeting today?" He wondered aloud, really hoping they were. Leaning down again, he sucked gently on Ville's ear lobe, one of his favourite places to be so far.

"Too cold?" Ville asked and looked up at Bam for a moment. "Maybe I should just take you home after school... for extra maths lessons." He laughed softly and moaned as Bam sucked on his neck. "Be careful with marks."

"Hmm," Bam smirked against Ville's skin, eyes opening a little to look out of the window, seeing outside thankfully still empty. "I'm improving my grades so much, huh?" He licked a little up the side of the teacher's neck, "Worried about people asking you where you got any marks from?"

Ville nodded a bit and looked at Bam. "I know that some people will ask questions about marks that I don't want to answer. So don't leave marks on my neck or other places that are open for others to see." He said and stroked Bam's back a bit under his clothes.

"Hmm, the temptation." He smiled a little to himself, thinking of other places he could mark. He didn't voice the thoughts aloud however, and went back to sucking and nipping just a little on the bottom of the teacher's ear lobe. "Did you have holes, piercings?" He whispered as he thought, lips picking up on the bump in his skin.

Ville moaned softly and his eyes closed as he just sat there and enjoyed what Bam was doing, his hands resting lazily on his lower back. "Hmm? Yeah, stopped wearing earrings though." He said with a soft shrug. "One of the things you shouldn't show up at school with as a teacher. Same with the eyeliner."

Bam made a sound of agreement from between his teeth, clamped lightly over the teacher's earlobe. He pushed himself further in to the teacher, leaning himself half on Ville and half on the desk he sat on.

Ville leaned back more as he felt Bam pushing closer, but not because he wanted to be away from him. He leaned back to lay down and pull Bam along with him, knowing he shouldn't do things like that in school with a student, but he couldn't help himself and his arms wrapped tightly now around Bam's upper body.

Bam chuckled a little to himself as he leant over Ville, placing hot kisses up and down the side of his throat, "How would you explain this if the head of your department came in?" He asked against the teacher's neck.

"Do you want to ruin the mood?" Ville asked laughing a bit. "I could pretend to be a student... or you pretend to not be a student?" He suggested, but had the feeling that this wouldn't work at all.

Bam bit down a little on his neck, but not enough to properly mark, "You're not so far off of being a student," He slipped his hands through Ville's hair, tugging his head to the side slightly, "But I don't think it's gonna work." He smiled, nipping a little along the teacher's jaw.

Ville let out a low groan and arched his back a bit. "Why do you think that? Maybe I look younger than I am." He moved his hands higher up Bam's back, still under his shirt, his nails softly scraping over the skin. "How old are you?"

"Mmm," Bam moaned from back down near Ville's ear, "You should know from the register, but anyway, I’m nineteen." He smiled as he leant back a little to see the teacher, "Got held down a year in second," He shrugged, thinking back over how annoyed his parent's had been.

"I can't keep every little detail in mind, Brandon." Ville whispered and moved one hand out of Bam's shirt to run it through the other’s hair. "How old do you think I am?" He asked as he turned Bam's head a bit and kissed him gently.

Kissing back softly before speaking, still against the teacher's lips, Bam couldn't help but smirk, "Gotta say at least forty," He pressed back down for a few pecks to Ville's bottom lip, knowing he'd get in trouble for saying that.

"You just made me a perverted old man, and yourself a freak who loves to make out with men who could be your father." Ville said and pulled Bam's head back with the hand he still had in his hair, looking up at Bam’s face and then using his other hand to playfully smack his ass.

Bam bit down on his lip hard to keep himself from making any noise as Ville's hand made contact, "I didn't, and I made you an age-defying, perverted old man." He snorted, pressing his hands against the teacher's chest and into the desk as he leant down further.

Ville laughed and shook his head. "I love you too, Bammie." He said as he rolled his eyes, the pet name just slipped from his lips without thinking.

"I know," Bam tried not to think into the name, not wanting to call the other out on it because really he quite liked it. "So come on," He bent his head as if to kiss Ville again, but only rested his nose against the teacher's as he looked down into his eyes, "You gonna tell me how ancient you are?"

Ville moved both his hands to Bam's back again. "Ancient?" Ville asked with a raised eyebrow, but then turned his head a bit to the side, wanting to kiss Bam again.

"Well okay," Bam kissed Ville's lips a little, but not enough to really call a kiss, "How young are you, Mr. Valo?"

"Twenty-six." Ville whispered against Bam's lips as he held him a bit tighter to himself, moving his legs apart to give Bam more room.

"Old man." Bam laughed a little, not really caring as he slid one hand down to Ville's side, slipping slightly under the fabric of his smarter than Bam's shirt as he re-captured the teacher's lips, debating how much he could get away with.

"At least I am an adult and not a small boy anymore." Ville countered and started to kiss along Bam's jaw, slowly moving down to his neck.

Bam let out a breath as he leant an elbow down on the desk next the Ville's head, trying to get a little more comfortable leaned over the desk. "Small?" He queried, almost indignantly as his eyes closed from the teacher's kisses.

Ville nipped on Bam's neck where he could feel his pulse. "You're not as tall as I am, are you?" He asked and licked up to Bam's jaw again. "So you're small... er." He chuckled.

"God..." Bam fought to control the shiver running down his spine and he swallowed hard, one hand running up the warm skin of the Ville's stomach, swirling a little up over a nipple as he took another shaky breath.

Ville gasped as he felt Bam's fingers on his nipple, biting his lip then and opening his eyes to look at the other one, right as he heard the school bell ring again. "Fuck...“ He muttered and shook his head, not wanting to stop that, but knowing they had to.

Bam laughed at the bad timing, dropping his head down against Ville's cheek, "Looks like I've got to be going." He sighed, raking his fingernails gently back down Ville's chest.

"Unfortunately, yeah." Ville sighed and leaned up to peck Bam's lips once again. "But I'll see you this afternoon... for more maths lessons, right?"

"Your apartment again?" Bam asked, kissing back with his slight frustration, he didn't want to go, but really he had no choice but to go to his next lesson.

Ville nodded and pushed some hair out of Bam's face. "Would probably be strange if you show up with your maths teacher at home and we lock ourselves away in your room." He had to admit that he was curious about Bam's place, but he didn't want to get anyone suspicious.

"You're right," Bam smiled a little at Ville's brushing at his hair, "After all; I'm just your dirty little secret, huh?" He smirked, straightening up and moving back slowly, eyes watching the colour of the teacher's lips and the way his shirt still showed a patch of the skin around his hips.

"But the best secret I ever had." Ville said and sat up as soon as he had enough room to do so. "And I don't wanna lose it." He adjusted his clothes then and ran a hand through his own hair. "I'll see you right after school then."

"I don't wanna be lost." Bam replied, realising that he really meant it, though they'd hardly been together really, already it was more than Bam had ever properly had and he didn't want it all to be over yet.

Heading away from the desk and over to the door, Bam thought about where he needed to be next, but still looked at Ville. "After school, yeah." That would be something to keep him occupied, thinking over what they could get up to that afternoon. "I'll see you then." He grinned, holding his hand up in a wave before opening the door properly and stepping out into the school corridor.

“Enjoy the rest of your classes.” Ville said in a sweet voice, knowing that Bam most likely wouldn’t. Watching him walk out of the room, Ville checked the time on his cell phone and wished that the day was over already. Or at least the hours he still had to spend in school teaching teenagers.